of_o a_o priestly_a mind_n you_o have_v command_v your_o priest_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a we_o have_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o will_n and_o the_o head_n which_o you_o give_v to_o we_o answer_v in_o our_o definition_n as_o to_o we_o seem_v good_a so_o that_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v establish_v be_v also_o approve_v of_o as_o right_o by_o your_o judgement_n the_o consent_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o lord_n may_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o first_o 38._o thing_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o consider_v i_o have_v show_v what_o authority_n the_o christian_a prince_n have_v always_o be_v account_v to_o have_v over_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o assemble_v of_o they_o to_o their_o proceed_n whilst_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o to_o the_o confirm_v or_o annul_v their_o decree_n afterward_o i_o shall_v make_v only_o a_o observation_n or_o two_o upon_o the_o whole_a with_o respect_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o one_a i_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o whatever_o privilege_n i_o have_v here_o show_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o positive_a law_n and_o constitution_n but_o result_n from_o that_o power_n which_o every_o such_o prince_n have_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o part_v of_o those_o right_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a authority_n hence_o we_o find_v that_o all_o prince_n in_o all_o wountry_n how_o different_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n have_v yet_o evermore_o claim_v a_o equal_a authority_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o little_a king_n of_o suevia_n and_o burgundy_n account_v themselves_o to_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o they_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o their_o most_o flourish_a estate_n have_v which_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v two_o that_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v a_o right_a to_o exercise_n this_o authority_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v this_o right_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v any_o of_o those_o prerogative_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n among_o which_o this_o authority_n be_v one._n it_o be_v true_a such_o prince_n may_v by_o their_o own_o act_n limit_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v fit_v and_o these_o limitation_n may_v give_v such_o assembly_n a_o privilege_n in_o one_o country_n beyond_o what_o they_o have_v in_o another_o but_o then_o these_o limitation_n must_v be_v plain_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o till_o they_o be_v so_o the_o prince_n must_v be_v account_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o that_o power_n which_o as_o a_o prince_n belong_v he_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v give_v away_o by_o he_o and_o therefore_o 3_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o king_n be_v over_o our_o convocation_n we_o have_v thus_o far_o procee_v towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v show_v what_o power_n they_o have_v original_o over_o they_o and_o as_o christian_a prince_n ought_v still_o to_o enjoy_v and_o those_o who_o will_v restrain_v they_o with_o narrow_a bound_n must_v first_o show_v how_o they_o come_v to_o lose_v that_o power_n which_o they_o will_v take_v from_o they_o and_o which_o till_o this_o shall_v be_v clear_v they_o must_v be_v presume_v still_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o own_o king_n have_v over_o their_o convocation_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o their_o meeting_n and_o act_v first_o and_o to_o the_o confirm_v or_o annul_v of_o their_o act_n after_o we_o have_v now_o see_v what_o authority_n 22._o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n have_v claim_v and_o exercise_v over_o their_o clergy_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o christianity_n till_o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n begin_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o them_o let_v we_o go_v on_o upon_o this_o foundation_n to_o inquire_v ii_o whether_o our_o own_o king_n have_v not_o as_o great_a a_o authority_n over_o their_o convocation_n as_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v ever_o pretend_v to_o over_o their_o council_n that_o this_o of_o right_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v i_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o our_o own_o particular_a constitution_n have_v interpose_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v do_v original_o belong_v to_o them_o and_o here_o i_o may_v just_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o advance_v such_o pretence_n to_o produce_v their_o proof_n and_o show_v we_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o do_v it_o and_o account_v the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n to_o this_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_o establish_v in_o that_o common_a claim_n which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v all_o christian_a prince_n as_o such_o have_v ever_o make_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o of_o it_o but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o reasonable_a exception_n i_o shall_v to_o the_o general_n argument_n i_o have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o add_v those_o particular_a confirmation_n which_o our_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n afford_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o show_v that_o by_o our_o own_o constitution_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o that_o power_n at_o this_o day_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n one_a then_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n beforementioned_a viz._n of_o call_v together_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a professor_n of_o our_o law_n that_o it_o be_v among_o other_o point_n resolve_v by_o the_o two_o chief_a justice_n and_o other_o judge_n at_o a_o committee_n of_o lord_n in_o parliament_n trin._n 8._o jac._n 1._o that_o a_o convocation_n can_v assemble_v at_o their_o onvocation_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o one_o will_v think_v such_o person_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v very_o well_o qualify_v to_o know_v what_o our_o law_n be_v but_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o careful_a especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n not_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n for_o law_n which_o they_o be_v not_o very_o well_o assure_v be_v so_o but_o because_o some_o have_v except_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o report_n as_o a_o piece_n that_o be_v publish_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n and_o in_o suspect_v time_n though_o i_o can_v see_v what_o interest_n any_o one_o shall_v have_v to_o falsify_v his_o relation_n in_o the_o instance_n before_o we_o we_o will_v take_v his_o opinion_n from_o a_o book_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v authentic_a and_o lie_v open_a to_o no_o exception_n 4._o instit._fw-la pag._n 322._o where_o treat_v express_o about_o the_o court_n of_o convocation_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v never_o assemble_v or_o call_v together_o at_o a_o convocation_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o in_o which_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a he_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a too_o general_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o in_o which_o only_o i_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v be_v absolute_o in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o clergy_n not_o only_o now_o can_v but_o never_o can_v be_v lawful_o call_v together_o in_o convocation_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v â—rit_v or_o with_o his_o consent_n and_o in_o assirm_v this_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v the_o joint_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o parliament_n 25_o hen._n 8._o and_o from_o whence_o if_o from_o any_o authority_n we_o may_v certain_o the_o best_a take_v our_o measure_n to_o judge_v whether_o a_o thing_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n or_o no._n for_o one_a as_o for_o the_o clergy_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o chap._n 19_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v acknowlege_v
that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o clergy_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v only_o by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o two_o as_o for_o the_o laity_n the_o parliament_n in_o the_o same_o act_n not_o only_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o preamble_n beforementioned_a that_o this_o their_o acknowledgement_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o have_v provide_v thereupon_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o never_o shall_v meet_v in_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n to_o empower_v they_o so_o to_o do_v be_v it_o enact_v say_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n according_a to_o the_o say_a submission_n and_o petition_v of_o the_o say_a clergy_n that_o they_o ne_o any_o of_o they_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v etc._n etc._n nor_o shall_v enact_v &c_n &c_n in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v which_o always_o shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o that_o parliament_n and_o of_o that_o convocation_n the_o king_n not_o only_o aught_o to_o have_v and_o by_o law_n now_o have_v the_o sole_a authority_n of_o call_v the_o clergy_n together_o in_o convocation_n but_o that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o do_v always_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o convocation_n ever_o can_v be_v lawful_o assemble_v without_o his_o permission_n or_o against_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o our_o present_a convocation_n be_v all_o summon_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o each_o province_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n precede_v this_o statute_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o summon_v of_o them_o and_o though_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o very_a copy_n of_o the_o writ_n by_o which_o our_o convocation_n be_v call_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o plain_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o do_v meet_v by_o the_o king_n command_n and_o we_o have_v the_o very_a writ_n of_o summons_n as_o far_o back_o as_o the_o 9_o edw._n 2_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o above_o 200_o year_n before_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v such_o right_n have_v our_o king_n to_o call_v their_o convocation_n nor_o be_v their_o authority_n 4._o any_o less_o in_o all_o those_o circumstance_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v their_o call_v them_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n they_o be_v express_o limit_v in_o the_o writ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o though_o custom_n have_v of_o late_a so_o far_o prevail_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v general_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v do_v and_o at_o st._n paul_n church_n or_o chapter_n house_n in_o london_n yet_o have_v not_o our_o king_n ever_o be_v so_o far_o confine_v in_o either_o of_o these_o particular_n as_o not_o to_o have_v it_o still_o in_o their_o power_n to_o call_v the_o convocation_n at_o any_o other_o time_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n which_o they_o shall_v think_v sit_v in_o that_o ancient_a summons_n i_o before_o mention_v perhaps_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o any_o we_o have_v now_o remain_v of_o the_o 9th_o of_o edw._n ii_o the_o convocation_n be_v call_v to_o meet_v febr._n 9_o but_o the_o parliament_n sit_v october_n 16._o forego_v and_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n though_o the_o convocation_n be_v call_v and_o its_o session_n confine_v to_o that_o of_o the_o parliament_n yet_o still_o if_o the_o king_n please_v he_o may_v continue_v the_o 80._o sit_v of_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o be_v prorogue_v or_o even_o dissolve_v and_o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v sometime_o determine_v to_o be_v append._n st._n paul_n london_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v leave_v with_o a_o great_a latitude_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o any_o other_o place_n which_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o 5._o person_n who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o who_o as_o it_o be_v still_o determine_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v so_o must_v it_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v original_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o have_v first_o declare_v in_o general_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o he_o next_o go_v on_o to_o specify_v in_o particular_a who_o he_o require_v the_o archbishop_n to_o summon_v to_o the_o convocation_n that_o he_o shall_v order_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n with_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n to_o come_v in_o append_v person_n and_o second_o the_o chapter_n and_o archdeaconries_n to_o send_v their_o several_a proxy_n to_o represent_v they_o the_o chapter_n one_o of_o their_o body_n and_o every_o archdeaconry_n two_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o inquire_v how_o this_o come_v to_o be_v the_o settle_a number_n that_o be_v to_o make_v up_o our_o provincial_a synod_n or_o convocation_n whether_o this_o manner_n of_o choice_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o hold_v convocation_n into_o the_o parliamentary_a writ_n or_o from_o the_o parliamentary_a writ_n of_o king_n edward_n i._o into_o the_o summons_n of_o convocation_n which_o from_o thenceforth_o usual_o meet_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n howsoever_o this_o be_v thus_o much_o be_v evident_a that_o since_o the_o power_n of_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n in_o such_o convocation_n be_v seat_v original_o in_o the_o king_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o come_v together_o but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o person_n have_v a_o just_a right_o to_o come_v to_o these_o assembly_n than_o such_o only_a as_o be_v commission_v by_o he_o or_o be_v choose_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o he_o have_v preseribe_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o who_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o not_o only_o the_o cal_n 6._o of_o our_o convocation_n but_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o sit_v of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v themselves_o to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o choose_v representative_n for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v original_o derive_v from_o thence_o and_o so_o last_o do_v their_o very_a sit_v too_o for_o however_o custom_n which_o in_o time_n become_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n have_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o of_o the_o forego_n circumstance_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o when_o soever_o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v a_o convocation_n be_v call_v together_o with_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o rather_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n than_o any_o effectual_a summons_n and_o the_o king_n still_o keep_v his_o ancient_a power_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o either_o to_o sit_v or_o act_n but_o when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o any_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o power_n which_o always_o do_v and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n for_o though_o it_o have_v now_o for_o some_o age_n be_v the_o custom_n to_o convene_v the_o clergy_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n meet_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o this_o custom_n first_o begin_v they_o meet_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o all_o the_o use_v that_o be_v general_o make_v of_o they_o be_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o other_o estate_n in_o grant_v of_o money_n to_o the_o king_n which_o have_v do_v they_o be_v common_o dismiss_v without_o enter_v upon_o any_o other_o business_n the_o convocation_n then_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v yet_o assemble_v for_o a_o civil_a end_n and_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o state_n convention_n than_o a_o church_n synod_n and_o however_o the_o king_n usual_o add_v a_o conciliary_a summons_n to_o his_o parliamentary_a writ_n and_o thereby_o not_o only_o assemble_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o another_o
character_n but_o with_o they_o many_o other_o of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n who_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o parliament_n write_v yet_o still_o the_o design_n be_v in_o both_o the_o same_o viz._n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o more_o effectual_o confirm_v what_o have_v in_o parliament_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n become_v engage_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n not_o to_o oppose_v the_o levy_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v call_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n custom_n and_o if_o you_o will_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o government_n found_v thereupon_o do_v indeed_o give_v they_o a_o right_a to_o be_v summon_v when_o the_o parliament_n be_v and_o according_o they_o be_v still_o summon_v together_o with_o it_o but_o as_o they_o have_v no_o custom_n to_o warrant_v they_o to_o deliberate_v or_o enter_v upon_o business_n unless_o the_o king_n please_v to_o allow_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o the_o king_n be_v still_o as_o much_o at_o liberty_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o custom_n establish_v for_o the_o call_v of_o they_o in_o short_a be_v it_o still_o the_o method_n as_o former_o it_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n to_o assess_v themselves_o but_o much_o more_o be_v the_o case_n so_o now_o as_o ancient_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o who_o consent_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o pass_v of_o parliamentary_a act_n it_o will_v then_o be_v very_o evident_a wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v and_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v alter_v and_o yet_o the_o ancient_n summon_v still_o continue_v it_o make_v some_o man_n think_v it_o a_o odd_a thing_n that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o no_o purpose_n not_o consider_v that_o but_o for_o those_o end_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v they_o never_o have_v be_v wont_a either_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o parliament_n or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o and_o that_o those_o be_v determine_v they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o nothing_o but_o a_o summons_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o that_o or_o no._n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o authority_n our_o king_n have_v by_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o our_o own_o constitution_n to_o assemble_v the_o convocation_n and_o that_o without_o his_o writ_n they_o neither_o now_o can_v nor_o ever_o can_v regular_o come_v together_o by_o any_o other_o way_n i_o proceed_v two_o to_o inquire_v what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o direct_v their_o debate_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o here_o we_o be_v again_o tell_v by_o the_o same_o person_n who_o authority_n i_o before_o allege_v that_o the_o second_o point_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o chief_a justice_n and_o judge_n at_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o the_o convocation_n after_o their_o assembly_n can_v confer_v to_o constitute_v any_o canon_n without_o licence_n de_fw-fr l'roy_fw-fr nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o what_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o have_v direct_o establish_v when_o have_v recite_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v in_o their_o petition_n make_v to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v never_o from_o thenceforth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n may_v by_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v give_v his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n they_o thereupon_o enact_v that_o ne_v they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o frow_fw-mi henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n any_o constitution_n or_o order_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n nor_o shall_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a by_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o make_v promulge_v and_o execute_v such_o conon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n i_o have_v transcribe_v this_o paragraph_n of_o that_o act_n at_o large_a to_o the_o end_v it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o restrain_v the_o clergy_n from_o make_v as_o from_o promulge_v and_o execute_v any_o canon_n without_o the_o assent_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n first_o have_v for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o which_o be_v indeed_o so_o plain_a that_o have_v not_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o follow_a convocation_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o our_o law_n so_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v easy_o mistake_v in_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o the_o design_n of_o this_o act_n to_o restrâ—ain_v the_o clergy_n from_o do_v somewhat_o which_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o their_o convocation_n the_o statute_n itself_o interpret_v its_o own_o expression_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o presume_v to_o attempt_v etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v as_o well_o presume_v to_o make_v as_o to_o promulge_v and_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n without_o the_o assent_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n first_o have_v by_o they_o so_o to_o do_v whether_o the_o convocation_n may_v not_o without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v deliberate_a of_o such_o 8._o thing_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o deliberate_a as_o to_o come_v to_o any_o authoritative_a resolution_n upon_o any_o particular_a point_n or_o to_o frame_v any_o order_n or_o constitution_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v without_o the_o king_n be_v leave_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o debate_v synodical_o at_o all_o without_o it_o to_o deliberate_v of_o what_o may_v useful_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o and_o to_o petition_v the_o king_n thereupon_o for_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v this_o as_o it_o be_v no_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o canon_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v it_o not_o i_o conceive_v come_v within_o the_o design_n of_o that_o prohibition_n which_o this_o act_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o the_o king_n allow_v the_o convocation_n to_o sit_v i_o do_v not_o see_v wherein_o they_o will_v transgress_v in_o frame_v such_o a_o address_n suppose_v that_o his_o commission_n have_v not_o before_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n for_o such_o a_o application_n but_o then_o still_o this_o be_v but_o ask_v leave_v to_o act_v as_o a_o synod_n and_o it_o will_v after_o all_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n breast_n what_o answer_v to_o make_v to_o such_o a_o request_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o that_o leave_v which_o they_o desire_v or_o no_o as_o therefore_o the_o convocation_n can_v meet_v but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v so_o neither_o be_v meet_v can_v they_o proceed_v to_o any_o canonical_a debate_n or_o resolution_n without_o it_o for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n they_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o to_o make_v but_o to_o attempt_v that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o any_o canon_n without_o his_o warrant_n for_o their_o do_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o king_n send_v out_o his_o writ_n for_o the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v he_o therein_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o privilege_n of_o name_v the_o subject_a which_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_v and_o resolve_v upon_o for_o have_v mention_v by_o way_n of_o form_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o writ_n that_o for_o certain_a urgent_a affair_n of_o great_a concern_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n he_o have_v command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o summon_v the_o clergy_n to_o come_v together_o to_o such_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o at_o such_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o thus_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v when_o they_o meet_v ad_fw-la tractand_v etc._n etc._n namely_o that_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v consent_v and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o premise_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o shall_v more_o clear_o be_v declare_v to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v together_o in_o
in_o such_o case_n my_o lord_n coke_n deliver_v as_o certain_a in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o from_o thence_o call_v it_o the_o court_n of_o convocation_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v what_o injury_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o allow_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o convocation_n still_o that_o by_o law_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v inseriour_a in_o dignity_n to_o this_o but_o still_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o of_o right_a the_o convocation_n ever_o have_v a_o power_n to_o judge_v any_o more_o than_o to_o make_v canon_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n and_o by_o consequence_n whether_o though_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o shall_v not_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o power_n yet_o the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v not_o against_o it_o 36._o for_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o than_o whatever_o law_n have_v restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n will_v lie_v against_o this_o presume_v right_o of_o the_o convocation_n too_o and_o so_o though_o that_o law_n shall_v not_o yet_o some_o other_o may_v have_v limit_v their_o power_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v cit_fw-la any_o thing_n but_o only_o offer_v these_o follow_a observation_n first_o that_o in_o several_a of_o the_o convocation_n in_o which_o the_o person_n beforementioned_a be_v judge_v the_o process_n be_v make_v either_o by_o the_o express_a command_n or_o leave_v of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o commission_n by_o which_o our_o convocation_n be_v now_o enable_v to_o act_v the_o king_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o confer_v debate_n treat_v consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v of_o matter_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o of_o canon_n order_n and_o constitution_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o need_v the_o king_n licence_n as_o much_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o one_o as_o to_o deliberate_v about_o the_o other_o but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v thus_o much_o 18._o i_o take_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o as_o by_o our_o ancient_a custom_n recognize_v by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o clarendon_n anno_fw-la 1164_o it_o be_v among_o other_o thing_n resolve_v that_o none_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la may_v be_v excommunicate_v without_o his_o leave_n and_o again_o that_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n any_o person_n who_o think_v himself_o injure_v may_v appeal_v from_o the_o arch_a deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n by_o who_o order_n the_o affair_n be_v final_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n and_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v any_o far_a without_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n so_o in_o conformity_n both_o to_o these_o principle_n and_o to_o that_o power_n which_o i_o have_v 36_o before_o show_v have_v ever_o be_v claim_v and_o exercise_v by_o christian_a prince_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o do_v presume_v that_o the_o king_n 427._o may_v not_o only_o lay_v a_o prohibition_n upon_o the_o convocation_n not_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o any_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v into_o his_o special_a protection_n but_o after_o they_o have_v judge_v any_o one_o may_v receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o they_o and_o order_n a_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v whether_o they_o proceed_v fair_o and_o canonical_o with_o he_o and_o either_o confirm_v suspend_v or_o annul_v their_o sentence_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o ancient_a emperor_n do_v and_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n not_o only_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o allow_v of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o our_o king_n may_v not_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v inform_v by_o what_o particular_a law_n or_o custom_n this_o power_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o point_n 19_o now_o to_o be_v consider_v three_o what_o authority_n our_o king_n have_v over_o their_o convocation_n after_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o be_v call_v for_o that_o the_o convocation_n can_v meet_v without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v i_o have_v before_o show_v from_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v require_v to_o the_o dismission_n as_o to_o the_o call_v of_o it_o have_v be_v the_o declare_a opinion_n of_o our_o great_a lawyer_n in_o this_o case_n when_o a_o question_n be_v raise_v by_o some_o 80._o few_o in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1640._o whether_o they_o may_v lawful_o continue_v to_o sit_v after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v the_o archbishop_n beseech_v his_o majesty_n that_o for_o their_o better_a assurance_n his_o learned_a council_n and_o some_o other_o person_n of_o honour_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v deliver_v their_o judgement_n upon_o it_o this_o his_o majesty_n gracious_o approve_v and_o the_o question_n be_v according_o put_v to_o them_o they_o answer_v as_o follow_v under_o their_o hand_n the_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n do_v continue_v until_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o writ_n or_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o according_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n but_o for_o every_o prorogation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o writ_n send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o they_o can_v break_v up_o when_o they_o please_v but_o must_v continue_v to_o sit_v as_o long_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v such_o authority_n have_v his_o majesty_n over_o 20._o their_o assembly_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o less_o over_o their_o acts._n it_o be_v i_o think_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o no_o act_n of_o convocation_n be_v of_o any_o force_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o be_o now_o concern_v to_o determine_v how_o far_o or_o what_o person_n they_o will_v oblige_v when_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v another_o question_n in_o which_o i_o be_o not_o at_o present_a concern_v to_o engage_v but_o though_o of_o this_o therefore_o in_o general_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o some_o man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o allow_v the_o king_n all_o that_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v before_o show_v other_o prince_n have_v claim_v and_o which_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o own_o king_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v it_o be_v express_o provide_v by_o the_o 25_o of_o hen._n 8_o that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o canon_n without_o the_o king_n permission_n but_o that_o have_v make_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o promuige_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o even_o then_o it_o be_v far_o provide_v by_o the_o same_o act_n that_o no_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n within_o this_o realm_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v contrariant_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o king_n be_v prerogative-royal_a or_o to_o the_o custom_n law_n or_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o from_o whence_o as_o they_o 72._o be_v natural_o deduce_v so_o be_v these_o two_o point_v deliver_v by_o the_o judge_n before_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o law_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o when_o upon_o conference_n the_o convocation_n have_v conclude_v any_o canon_n yet_o they_o can_v execute_v any_o of_o their_o canon_n without_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o can_v execute_v any_o after_o royal_a assent_n but_o with_o these_o four_o limitation_n one_a that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o nor_o against_o the_o common-law_n 3_o nor_o against_o any_o statute-law_n 4thly_a nor_o against_o any_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o this_o the_o learned_a reporter_n tell_v we_o be_v but_o a_o affirmance_n of_o what_o be_v the_o law_n before_o the_o say_a statute_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 19_o ed._n 3._o title_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈…〉_z isit_v 7._o where_o it_o be_v hold_v
of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v well_o observe_v have_v therefore_o for_o we_o our_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o our_o special_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a motion_n give_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v our_o royal_a assent_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n aforesaid_a to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o say_a 8._o canon_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o 23._o declaration_n the_o king_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n for_o what_o he_o do_v who_o pattern_n he_o propose_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o particular_a i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v stick_v so_o close_o to_o it_o as_o to_o use_v the_o very_a same_o form_n almost_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o confirm_v these_o canon_n of_o 1640_o that_o the_o other_o have_v do_v in_o ratify_v of_o those_o of_o 1603._o and_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v the_o more_o undoubted_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o consequence_n before_o draw_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o public_a instrument_n be_v in_o point_n of_o reason_n plain_a and_o unavoidable_a so_o be_v their_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o law_n certain_a and_o indisputable_a and_o that_o our_o king_n do_v not_o only_o in_o fact_n claim_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v over_o their_o convocation_n but_o have_v also_o a_o apparent_a right_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o whether_o our_o king_n may_v not_o only_o 24._o confirm_v such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o convocation_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o rest_n but_o may_v also_o by_o their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n correct_v and_o amend_v those_o which_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o say_v but_o so_o we_o be_v tell_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v and_o that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o strict_a nature_n in_o frame_v the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v afterward_o 217._o publish_v by_o his_o authority_n anno_fw-la 1536._o thus_o much_o i_o believe_v may_v warrantable_o be_v assert_v that_o as_o the_o king_n have_v power_n without_o a_o convocation_n to_o make_v and_o publish_v such_o injunction_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v and_o to_o command_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o so_o may_v he_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n much_o more_o not_o only_o make_v what_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o shall_v think_v sit_v for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o resolution_n agree_v to_o in_o it_o in_o order_n thereunto_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o french_a king_n heretofore_o to_o have_v do_v may_v not_o only_o confirm_v or_o disallow_v but_o may_v sometime_o even_o alter_v and_o correct_v what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v this_o convocation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 15â—6_n i_o will_v make_v a_o reflection_n or_o two_o upon_o that_o king_n be_v deal_v with_o that_o assembly_n and_o so_o conclude_v these_o remark_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o observe_v after_o the_o account_n i_o have_v already_o give_v of_o the_o act_n which_o be_v pass_v but_o a_o few_o year_n before_o by_o the_o same_o king_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o this_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o his_o writ_n i_o will_v rather_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o they_o be_v not_o only_o correct_v by_o that_o prince_n after_o they_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o convocation_n but_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o method_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n so_o his_o declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n in_o confirmation_n of_o these_o article_n inform_v us._n and_o for_o because_o we_o will_v the_o say_v 1536._o article_n and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o understanden_v of_o you_o after_o such_o sort_n order_n and_o degree_n as_o appertain_v according_o we_o have_v cause_v by_o the_o assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n the_o say_a article_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n whereof_o the_o one_o part_n contain_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v command_v express_o by_o god_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o contain_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n for_o a_o decent_a order_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v principal_o observe_v in_o this_o declaration_n be_v upon_o what_o ground_n and_o with_o what_o examination_n the_o king_n give_v his_o assent_n to_o those_o article_n i_o have_v before_o say_v and_o from_o the_o word_n now_o quote_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o article_n here_o refer_v to_o do_v at_o least_o in_o one_o great_a part_n of_o they_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o see_v what_o liberty_n that_o king_n take_v in_o judge_v as_o well_o as_o correct_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o design_n he_o ib._n have_v in_o call_v of_o that_o convocation_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v in_o these_o word_n to_o declare_v his_o sense_n of_o what_o the_o clergy_n have_v do_v in_o it_o where_o after_o long_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v of_o and_o upon_o the_o premise_n final_o they_o have_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o most_o special_a point_n and_o article_n as_o well_o such_o as_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o also_o divers_a other_o matter_n touch_v the_o honest_a ceremony_n and_o good_a and_o politic_a order_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a which_o their_o determination_n debatement_n and_o agreement_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o think_v to_o have_v proceed_v of_o a_o good_a right_o and_o true_a judgement_n and_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o much_o profitable_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o charitable_a concord_n and_o unity_n in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o most_o desire_n we_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_a willing_a require_v and_o command_v you_o to_o accept_v repute_v and_o take_v they_o according_o such_o a_o judgement_n do_v this_o prince_n assume_v to_o himself_o over_o those_o act_n of_o his_o clergy_n which_o the_o most_o proper_o fall_v under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n and_o so_o little_a have_v our_o prince_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v either_o to_o receive_v themselves_o or_o to_o impose_v upon_o other_o any_o of_o their_o order_n or_o decision_n but_o as_o they_o be_v final_o persuade_v that_o what_o they_o have_v do_v proceed_v from_o a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o will_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o now_o from_o what_o i_o have_v before_o assert_v 25._o and_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o general_n and_o to_o be_v not_o only_o not_o contradict_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v express_o declare_v by_o our_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n to_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o own_o king_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o positive_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o general_n question_v propose_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n that_o command_v or_o permit_v the_o sit_v and_o act_v of_o the_o convocation_n beside_o the_o absolute_a free_a pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n i_o reply_v that_o if_o by_o sit_v be_v mean_v their_o be_v summon_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v there_o be_v a_o continue_a immemorial_n custom_n which_o do_v determine_v the_o prince_n to_o summon_v a_o convocation_n at_o such_o season_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o any_o long_o to_o his_o free_a and_o absolute_a will_n whether_o he_o will_v summon_v it_o or_o no_o when_o this_o custom_n first_o begin_v or_o how_o long_o it_o have_v become_v the_o settle_a and_o constant_a method_n with_o we_o to_o have_v a_o convocation_n call_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o parliament_n meet_v it_o matter_n not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o inquire_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n ever_o since_o the_o 25_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o
convocation_n be_v call_v they_o 44._o shall_v not_o only_o meet_v formal_o but_o sit_v and_o act_n as_o the_o parliament_n do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o session_n of_o convocation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n now_o not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o examine_v the_o parallel_n here_o offer_v betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o which_o be_v it_o as_o exact_v as_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v not_o will_v yet_o no_o more_o prove_v their_o privilege_n to_o be_v equal_a than_o the_o likeness_n of_o two_o corporation_n in_o have_v a_o mayor_n aldermen_z and_o common-council_n will_v prove_v that_o therefore_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o several_a charter_n they_o must_v have_v all_o the_o same_o privilege_n also_o one_a i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o the_o convocation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n because_o i_o be_o tell_v by_o very_o good_a lawyer_n that_o the_o convocation_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n must_v proceed_v by_o certain_a rule_n and_o can_v even_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n conclude_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 19_o or_o statute_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o now_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o limitation_n its_o power_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o uncontrollable_a and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o royal_a authority_n can_v enact_v what_o it_o will_v for_o the_o public_a good_a any_o law_n statute_n or_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o word_n parliament_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o norman_n and_o but_o late_o receive_v among_o we_o to_o denote_v those_o meeting_n of_o state_n which_o be_v ancient_o call_v mycel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d colloquium_fw-la concilium_fw-la synodus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v more_o extraordinary_a which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o wittenagemote_a be_v wont_a to_o signify_v what_o we_o call_v a_o parliament_n so_o church-gemote_a denote_v what_o we_o call_v a_o convocation_n and_o for_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o 4_o to_o bring_v we_o any_o author_n elder_a than_o sir_n edw._n coke_n from_o who_o as_o poor_a godolphin_n first_o so_o have_v he_o now_o take_v it_o at_o all_o adventure_n though_o be_v this_o true_a the_o observation_n will_v amount_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o as_o a_o parliament_n be_v ancient_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o wiseman_n so_o be_v a_o convocation_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o churchman_n and_o of_o which_o if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o use_n i_o shall_v not_o envy_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o weighty_a and_o critical_a a_o remark_n be_v it_o needful_a in_o return_n to_o these_o little_a remark_n to_o mention_v the_o several_a difference_n that_o may_v be_v assign_v between_o these_o two_o assembly_n i_o may_v easy_o enlarge_v they_o into_o many_o more_o particular_n and_o of_o much_o great_a importance_n than_o those_o which_o he_o have_v allege_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o convocation_n be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o province_n into_o which_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v and_o represent_v the_o clergy_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o assembly_n for_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o manner_n of_o consult_v resolve_v and_o act_v be_v very_o different_a in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v much_o other_o in_o the_o convocation_n than_o the_o lordkeeper_n be_v in_o the_o parliament_n but_o especial_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o make_v law_n free_a and_o unbounded_a whereas_o the_o convocation_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n determine_v both_o in_o its_o principle_n and_o power_n of_o act_v and_o can_v neither_o debate_n effectual_o nor_o resolve_v to_o any_o purpose_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v no_o wise_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o civil_a interest_n of_o any_o but_o to_o allow_v of_o the_o suppose_a parallel_n between_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n what_o will_v this_o gentleman_n infer_v from_o it_o not_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v therefore_o â—it_n and_o act_n whenever_o the_o other_o do_v a_o father_n for_o example_n have_v two_o son_n they_o be_v both_o his_o child_n both_o of_o the_o same_o sex_n both_o equal_o relate_v to_o he_o perhaps_o and_o both_o equal_o belove_v by_o he_o but_o will_v this_o author_n from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o ought_v equal_o to_o succeed_v in_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o very_a agreeable_a conclusion_n to_o many_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a will_v hardly_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o elder_a brother_n to_o be_v a_o just_a one_o it_o be_v true_a a_o father_n in_o this_o case_n may_v possible_o have_v leave_v they_o portion_n alike_o and_o have_v make_v they_o as_o equal_v in_o their_o fortune_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o so_o perhaps_o our_o constitution_n may_v have_v make_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o convocation_n but_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v do_v this_o must_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o settlement_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o not_o from_o any_o suppose_a equality_n of_o right_n in_o his_o son_n to_o his_o affection_n and_o whether_o our_o constitution_n have_v give_v these_o assembly_n a_o equal_a right_n to_o meet_v â—it_n and_o act_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o not_o be_v collect_v from_o imaginary_a parallel_n and_o wild_a inference_n which_o have_v neither_o any_o law_n and_o but_o very_o little_a sense_n in_o them_o 3._o as_o for_o those_o state_n maxim_n which_o he_o 8._o have_v final_o add_v to_o support_v this_o argument_n it_o will_v then_o be_v proper_a to_o give_v a_o reply_n to_o they_o when_o this_o author_n shall_v have_v show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o to_o be_v reply_v to_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n or_o end_v of_o the_o parliament_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n or_o the_o interest_n which_o both_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v have_v in_o the_o assemble_v of_o it_o there_o must_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v always_o a_o much_o great_a need_n of_o frequent_a parliament_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o state_n than_o of_o frequent_a convocation_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o national_a church_n be_v once_o thorough_o establish_v and_o neither_o need_v any_o far_a law_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o its_o discipline_n or_o any_o new_a confession_n to_o be_v frame_v for_o the_o security_n of_o its_o doctrine_n when_o its_o liturgy_n and_o other_o office_n be_v fix_v and_o state_v and_o there_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o need_n of_o alter_v or_o improve_n any_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o crime_n but_o even_o to_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o improve_v they_o or_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n but_o for_o the_o worse_o in_o they_o i_o can_v imagine_v until_o something_o arise_v to_o unsettle_v such_o a_o constitution_n what_o a_o convocation_n can_v have_v to_o meet_v about_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o be_v god_n know_v subject_a to_o many_o more_o change_n than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o will_v often_o want_v to_o have_v public_a remedy_n apply_v for_o the_o redress_n or_o prevention_n of_o its_o public_a evil_n perhaps_o a_o prince_n arise_v who_o affect_v a_o arbitrary_a sway_n and_o his_o minister_n join_v in_o the_o same_o design_n with_o he_o and_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o attempt_n this_o therefore_o may_v make_v it_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o the_o parliament_n to_o meet_v at_o certain_a time_n to_o prevent_v such_o attempt_n and_o to_o keep_v every_o member_n of_o the_o constitution_n within_o its_o due_a bound_n and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o last_o reign_n it_o may_v be_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v assault_v by_o its_o enemy_n from_o abroad_o and_o those_o enemy_n be_v countenance_v by_o a_o factious_a discontent_a party_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o parliament_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o raise_v supply_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o one_o and_o to_o make_v some_o
be_v at_o best_a but_o miserable_a harangue_n to_o oppose_v against_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o common_a prerogative_n which_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n lay_v claim_v to_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o he_o urge_v far_a two_o that_o suppose_v a_o licence_n be_v 46._o necessary_a yet_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v and_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o we_o say_v that_o a_o licence_n ought_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la justitiae_fw-la to_o be_v grant_v to_o empower_v they_o to_o deliberate_v or_o whether_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o deliberation_n without_o such_o licence_n express_o give_v that_o whenever_o the_o king_n require_v the_o convocation_n to_o sit_v he_o ought_v to_o send_v they_o a_o licence_n to_o act_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v either_o oblige_v they_o to_o meet_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o will_v lay_v a_o snare_n in_o their_o way_n by_o bring_v they_o together_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o act_v without_o a_o licence_n which_o by_o law_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v grant_v exit_fw-la debito_fw-la justitiae_fw-la i_o utter_o deny_v because_o v._o in_o all_o the_o commission_n i_o have_v ever_o see_v it_o be_v particular_o say_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o mere_a motion_n which_o can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v of_o what_o in_o justice_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o 25_o of_o hen._n 8_o have_v restore_v the_o crown_n to_o its_o royal_a authority_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n it_o have_v put_v the_o power_n of_o direct_v the_o convocation_n as_o of_o right_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n they_o can_v act_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o law_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o but_o may_v allow_v or_o not_o allow_v they_o to_o do_v business_n as_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n welfare_n that_o therefore_o the_o king_n do_v at_o any_o time_n grant_v they_o such_o a_o licence_n be_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n nor_o can_v it_o any_o otherwise_o be_v account_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n than_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o justice_n to_o his_o people_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v to_o be_v for_o the_o public_a good_n but_o yet_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o king_n either_o ought_v not_o to_o require_v his_o clergy_n to_o meet_v together_o more_o than_o for_o form_n sake_n or_o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o ought_v to_o commission_n they_o to_o act_v too_o that_o so_o they_o may_v neither_o meet_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o detriment_n by_o act_v otherwise_o than_o the_o law_n allow_v they_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o a_o very_a large_a improper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o do_v sit_v a_o licence_n ought_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la justitiae_fw-la to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o because_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o sit_v but_o when_o their_o sit_v will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o be_v so_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v in_o justice_n to_o the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o act._n but_o in_o this_o gentleman_n sense_n i_o utter_o deny_v either_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v any_o right_a to_o meet_v whenever_o the_o parliament_n do_v or_o that_o upon_o every_o such_o formal_a assemble_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o commission_n send_v to_o they_o to_o empower_v they_o to_o act_n though_o i_o still_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o act_n without_o it_o as_o for_o what_o be_v here_o again_o urge_v 3_o from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o parliament_n it_o 48._o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o parliament_n lie_v under_o the_o same_o restriction_n that_o the_o convocation_n do_v nor_o can_v it_o with_o any_o consistency_n to_o our_o constitution_n be_v suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o parliament_n act_v in_o concurrence_n with_o the_o king_n have_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o neither_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o law_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o convocation_n be_v true_o no_o more_o than_o a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n it_o be_v business_n be_v to_o advise_v and_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o though_o i_o know_v it_o will_v displease_v this_o author_n to_o be_v tell_v so_o yet_o i_o must_v again_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n they_o may_v draw_v up_o canon_n and_o constitution_n within_o the_o limit_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v set_v to_o they_o and_o the_o king_n may_v confirm_v they_o and_o that_o be_v do_v they_o will_v have_v a_o due_a force_n but_o still_o law_n they_o be_v not_o unless_o in_o a_o very_a imperfect_a sense_n the_o same_o in_o which_o the_o convocation_n be_v a_o legislature_n and_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n a_o monarch_n within_o his_o own_o house_n but_o though_o i_o can_v therefore_o join_v with_o this_o author_n in_o his_o argument_n yet_o i_o hearty_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o his_o conclusion_n of_o it_o that_o a_o english_a christian_a 51._o king_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n have_v and_o accustom_v in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sovereign_n of_o england_n be_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n this_o i_o say_v be_v unquestionable_o true_a and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o true_a way_n of_o decide_v the_o point_n before_o we_o if_o by_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o convocation_n have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v and_o act_n as_o this_o gentleman_n affirm_v let_v those_o law_n be_v produce_v and_o those_o usage_n make_v out_o and_o i_o submit_v but_o if_o according_a both_o to_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o convocation_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v abundant_o show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o let_v our_o author_n be_v conclude_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n but_o our_o author_n here_o again_o object_n to_o himself_o what_o if_o he_o have_v not_o i_o dare_v 18._o say_v no_o man_n live_v will_v ever_o have_v object_v to_o he_o that_o the_o convocation_n 51._o have_v oftentimes_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o deal_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o thus_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o it_o that_o since_o those_o prohibition_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o convocation_n from_o excess_n and_o within_o their_o just_a bound_n it_o be_v evidnet_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v intermeddle_v with_o any_o other_o matter_n without_o express_a licence_n whether_o that_o be_v suppose_v or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o too_o apt_a to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n in_o their_o convocation_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v be_v some_o man_n notion_n allow_v of_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o too_o much_o need_n of_o have_v these_o kind_n of_o prohibition_n bring_v again_o into_o practice_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o those_o prohibition_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o convocation_n the_o clergy_n oftentimes_o do_v not_o only_o meet_v but_o act_n too_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o by_o both_o usurp_a upon_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o to_o suppress_v these_o abuse_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o king_n supremacy_n it_o be_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o be_v pass_v since_o which_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o these_o prohibition_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o crown_n will_v never_o fall_v any_o more_o into_o such_o hard_a circumstance_n as_o to_o stand_v again_z in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o for_o what_o this_o author_n in_o the_o next_o 51._o place_n except_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o coke_n xiith_o report_v i_o be_o but_o little_a concern_v in_o it_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o crown_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o let_v those_o who_o build_v their_o opinion_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n there_o relate_v if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n and_o which_o
beyond_o all_o other_o if_o not_o to_o help_v to_o reform_v the_o world_n yet_o certain_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o help_v to_o make_v it_o worse_o whilst_o pride_n and_o peevishness_n hatred_n and_o evil-will_a division_n and_o discontent_n prevail_v among_o those_o who_o shall_v teach_v and_o correct_v other_o and_o instead_o of_o improve_n a_o true_a spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o purity_n of_o love_n and_o char_n 〈…〉_z of_o peaceableness_n and_o humility_n we_o mind_v little_a else_o but_o our_o several_a interest_n and_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n with_o one_o another_o what_o wonder_v if_o we_o see_v but_o little_a success_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o be_v but_o little_o regard_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o we_o must_v reverence_n our_o office_n ourselves_o if_o ever_o we_o mean_v that_o other_o shall_v reverence_n we_o upon_o the_o accou_o 〈…〉_z of_o it_o a_o teacher_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n iâ—_n any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v do_v somewhat_o to_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n who_o show_v himself_o a_o infidel_n in_o his_o practice_n that_o root_n up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o prompt_v man_n to_o cast_v off_o at_o once_o all_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o consider_v those_o evil_n from_o whence_o this_o author_n have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a a_o convocation_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o they_o i_o go_v on_o two_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o convocation_n can_v do_v it_o and_o one_a the_o bishop_n he_o say_v 9_o can_v safe_o proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o may_v incur_v thereby_o but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o either_o real_o prove_v nothing_o or_o if_o it_o do_v will_v prove_v more_o than_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o convocation_n can_v no_o more_o declare_v heresy_n or_o proceed_v any_o far_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o than_o any_o single_a bishop_n by_o law_n may_v do_v what_o be_v by_o our_o law_n to_o be_v account_v heresy_n the_o stat._n of_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o have_v declare_v and_o though_o that_o statute_n particular_o refer_v to_o the_o high_a commissioner_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o construction_n a_o safe_a rule_n for_o all_o other_o to_o proceed_v by_o as_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v proceed_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o heretic_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o now_o they_o can_v go_v no_o far_o so_o that_o here_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mighty_a danger_n unless_o for_o those_o who_o will_v make_v more_o to_o be_v heresy_n than_o the_o law_n have_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o danger_n this_o author_n speak_v of_o i_o believe_v all_o wise_a and_o charitable_a man_n will_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o liable_a to_o it_o however_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v be_v the_o hazzard_n what_o it_o will_v the_o convocation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o limitation_n that_o every_o single_a bishop_n lie_v under_o and_o the_o one_o if_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a may_v as_o easy_o run_v into_o a_o praemunire_n as_o the_o other_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o university_n 11._o i_o confess_v it_o extend_v only_o to_o their_o own_o member_n but_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o chief_a figure_n among_o we_o when_o they_o be_v man_n have_v common_o their_o education_n there_o in_o those_o year_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o their_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o â—ell_v as_o in_o their_o other_o notion_n that_o i_o can_v but_o account_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o pâ—â—lick_n b_o 〈…〉_z sit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n not_o only_o that_o those_o great_a body_n hold_v so_o sound_v and_o entire_a but_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o hinder_v any_o contagious_a principle_n to_o spread_v within_o they_o and_o to_o infect_v their_o member_n his_o majesty_n authority_n be_v next_o except_v against_o as_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o 12._o to_o enforce_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o power_n which_o say_v he_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o experience_n prove_v to_o be_v too_o short_a or_o clog_v with_o too_o much_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n we_o all_o so_o much_o want_v and_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v true_a his_o majesty_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o enlarge_v his_o supremacy_n beyond_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v set_v to_o it_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o need_v so_o to_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n be_v by_o law_n very_o great_a and_o extensive_a and_o i_o believe_v few_o evil_n can_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n which_o may_v not_o in_o good_a measure_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o it_o but_o here_o our_o author_n open_v himself_o and_o give_v we_o a_o broad_a hint_n what_o it_o be_v he_o want_v he_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n or_o rather_o the_o convocation_n empower_v to_o determine_v what_o they_o please_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o to_o proceed_v against_o their_o own_o member_n it_o not_o against_o other_o according_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n whatsoever_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o man_n who_o they_o do_v not_o like_a shall_v be_v censure_v and_o execute_v as_o heretical_a and_o the_o author_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o retractation_n of_o them_o and_o i_o be_o sometime_o afraid_a this_o gentleman_n do_v real_o fancy_v the_o convocation_n to_o have_v a_o certain_a original_a inherent_a right_n in_o it_o so_o to_o do_v shall_v this_o be_v so_o and_o shall_v there_o chance_v to_o be_v any_o considerable_a number_n of_o his_o convocation_n friend_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v together_o for_o certain_o they_o will_v quick_o undo_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o upon_o this_o supposition_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n these_o member_n will_v do_v will_v be_v to_o fall_v soul_n upon_o dr._n sherlock_n as_o a_o heretic_n now_o let_v we_o only_o suppose_v the_o dean_n to_o have_v as_o much_o kindness_n for_o himself_o and_o regard_v to_o his_o own_o reputation_n as_o we_o see_v the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o age_n have_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v thereupon_o take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o defend_v himself_o that_o dr._n standish_n before_o do_v who_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o temporal_a judge_n in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v be_v or_o what_o they_o may_v make_v of_o their_o proceed_n and_o though_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o let_v the_o matter_n fall_v and_o take_v no_o far_a notice_n of_o it_o yet_o shall_v they_o now_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v fall_v under_o a_o praemunire_n by_o such_o a_o attempt_n who_o will_v ensure_v they_o that_o another_o prince_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o but_o indeed_o though_o when_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v a_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o they_o affirm_v and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n his_o majesty_n authority_n may_v seem_v nothing_o to_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o a_o convocation_n can_v do_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o as_o well_o and_o much_o more_o safe_o do_v in_o these_o matter_n he_o can_v forbid_v some_o man_n to_o affect_v new_a term_n can_v discourage_v other_o who_o advance_v new_a theory_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o can_v publish_v rule_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o some_o and_o order_n to_o reform_v the_o vice_n of_o other_o but_o indeed_o he_o can_v by_o all_o this_o or_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o can_v do_v oblige_v some_o man_n and_o therefore_o ought_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o do_v not_o trouble_v himself_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o gratify_v their_o peevish_a and_o unreasonable_a desire_n 4._o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o 15._o authority_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o if_o this_o also_o be_v think_v unable_a to_o do_v our_o business_n we_o may_v i_o think_v venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o immoderate_a passion_n which_o this_o gentleman_n have_v for_o the_o sit_v of_o a_o convocation_n do_v so_o byass_n he_o that_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o parliament_n be_v as_o well_o qualify_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o
be_v first_o make_v whether_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o right_a to_o meet_v and_o act_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n do_v §_o 1._o the_o method_n which_o this_o author_n have_v take_v to_o vindicate_v this_o suppose_a right_n of_o the_o convocation_n censure_v §_o 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n lay_v out_o §_o 3._o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o general_n point_v propose_v and_o the_o method_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o in_o pursuance_n whereof_o a_o general_a enquiry_n be_v first_o make_v what_o power_n christian_a prince_n have_v always_o be_v allow_v to_o exercise_v over_o their_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o convocation_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o sit_v of_o they_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o they_o when_o sit_v and_o to_o the_o confirm_v or_o annul_v of_o their_o act_n after_o the_o first_o general_n question_v propose_v and_o the_o method_n lay_v down_o for_o a_o full_a resolution_n of_o it_o §_o 1._o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n §_o 2._o and_o that_o particular_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o synod_n and_o convocation_n §_o 3._o which_o 1_n can_v meet_v without_o their_o permission_n or_o against_o their_o consent_n §_o 4._o that_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n §_o 5._o so_o be_v all_o the_o lesser_a synod_n hold_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n §_o 6._o the_o gothish_a prince_n in_o the_o empire_n keep_v their_o synod_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n §_o 7._o so_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n which_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o of_o spain_n §_o 8._o portugal_n §_o 9_o burgundy_n §_o 10._o germany_n §_o 11._o france_n §_o 12._o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n never_o oppose_v this_o or_o make_v any_o complaint_n against_o it_o §_o 13._o 1_o christian_n prince_n have_v often_o call_v such_o council_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v desire_v it_o §_o 14._o who_o 2_o be_v so_o refuse_v have_v never_o pretend_v to_o meet_v in_o council_n against_o their_o will_n or_o assert_v any_o right_n so_o to_o do_v §_o 15._o 3_o no_o not_o in_o provincial_a council_n for_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o right_n on_o their_o side_n §_o 16._o 4_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o right_a to_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n §_o 17._o 5_o and_o may_v direct_v what_o person_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o they_o §_o 18._o the_o first_o point_n sum_v up_o §_o 19_o ii_o of_o the_o prince_n authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v §_o 20._o 1._o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v debate_v about_o §_o 21._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o ibid._n the_o several_a method_n that_o have_v be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o do_v this_o §_o 22._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o confirmation_n hereof_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n §_o 23._o in_o other_o place_n §_o 24._o 2._o to_o determine_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o their_o debate_n §_o 25._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o confirmation_n hereof_o §_o 26._o 3._o to_o sit_v with_o they_o and_o to_o preside_v over_o they_o so_o the_o emperor_n do_v §_o 27._o and_o so_o do_v the_o prince_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o several_a state_n §_o 28_o etc._n etc._n how_o far_o the_o prince_n thus_o preside_v may_v act_v synodical_o with_o his_o clergy_n §_o 31._o iii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n over_o these_o convention_n after_o they_o have_v end_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o §_o 32._o the_o clergy_n can_v regular_o break_v up_o their_o synod_n without_o his_o leave_n §_o 33._o their_o act_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n till_o confirm_v by_o he_o §_o 34._o how_o far_o the_o prince_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o examine_v their_o determination_n to_o confirm_v annul_v or_o amend_v they_o §_o 35._o what_o power_n he_o have_v over_o their_o judgement_n §_o 36._o what_o over_o their_o constitution_n §_o 37._o the_o whâ—lâ—_n apply_v to_o our_o own_o case_n §_o 38._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o own_o king_n have_v over_o their_o convocation_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o their_o meeting_n and_o act_v first_o and_o to_o the_o confirm_v or_o annul_v their_o act_n after_o that_o our_o prince_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o their_o convocation_n as_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v before_o be_v show_v to_o have_v §_o 1._o i._o that_o the_o convocation_n can_v meet_v without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o empower_v they_o so_o to_o do_v §_o 2._o the_o judge_n opinion_n to_o this_o purpose_n ibid._n the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n §_o 3._o the_o king_n have_v a_o right_a to_o name_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n §_o 4._o as_o also_o to_o appoint_v what_o person_n shall_v come_v to_o it_o §_o 5._o be_v summon_v it_o lie_v in_o his_o breast_n whether_o they_o shall_v sit_v or_o no._n §_o 6._o ii_o that_o be_v meet_v they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_n but_o by_o the_o king_n permission_n §_o 7._o this_o also_o confirm_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n agreeable_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o and_o far_o prove_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o convocation-writ_a §_o 8._o the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v §_o 9_o as_o also_o from_o the_o commission_n wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n §_o 10._o several_a instance_n of_o which_o be_v offer_v §_o 11._o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o 1._o edw._n vi_o §_o 12._o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o king_n to_o sit_v with_o or_o to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o their_o convocation_n §_o 13._o whether_o the_o convocation_n as_o a_o court_n may_v proceed_v to_o judge_v any_o cause_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n §_o 14._o the_o convocation_n do_v ancient_o judge_v of_o heresy_n §_o 15._o how_o it_o judge_v §_o 16._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o can_v judge_v any_o person_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n §_o 17._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o king_n may_v in_o a_o particular_a case_n prohibit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v §_o 18._o and_o suspend_v or_o annul_v their_o sentence_n ib._n iii_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o king_n have_v over_o their_o convocation_n after_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o be_v call_v for_o they_o can_v break_v up_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n §_o 19_o his_o authority_n requisite_a to_o confirm_v their_o acts._n §_o 20._o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o be_v empower_v to_o confirm_v they_o ibid._n the_o king_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o review_n their_o act_n himself_o but_o to_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o council_n §_o 21._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o prove_v to_o §_o 24._o whether_o he_o may_v alter_v and_o correct_v their_o definition_n ibid._n from_o the_o whole_a a_o answer_n be_v distinct_o give_v to_o the_o first_o question_n propose_v §_o 25._o chap._n iu._n in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v historical_o deduce_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o our_o own_o time_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o enquiry_n and_o the_o method_n propose_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o §_o 1._o 1._o period_n how_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v transact_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_a conquest_n the_o clergy_n summon_v to_o convocation_n after_o two_o very_a different_a manner_n by_o the_o parliament_n write_v §_o 2._o by_o the_o provincial_a writ_n §_o 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o lay_v in_o these_o first_o time_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v member_n of_o the_o civil_a council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n §_o 4._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o great_a council_n in_o these_o time_n and_o how_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v transact_v in_o they_o §_o 5._o show_v from_o the_o like_a council_n in_o france_n under_o pepin_n §_o 6._o under_o charles_n the_o emperor_n §_o 7._o their_o manner_n of_o debate_v §_o 8._o their_o polity_n clear_v §_o 9_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o great_a council_n state_v upon_o this_o foundation_n §_o 10_o 11_o 12_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n of_o these_o time_n of_o what_o person_n they_o consist_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o be_v hold_v §_o 13._o a_o particular_a view_n take_v of_o the_o principal_a
â—02_n their_o meeting_n and_o be_v great_o satisfy_v at_o their_o behaviour_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v theodorick_n summon_v another_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o crime_n allege_v against_o symmachus_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o submit_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o their_o resolution_n and_o when_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n desire_v to_o convene_v a_o provincial_a synod_n in_o france_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sit_v so_o to_o do_v till_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o alaric_n the_o goth_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o concenisset_fw-la it_o be_v hold_v by_o his_o allowance_n what_o caesarius_n here_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o alaric_n a_o arrian_n prince_n the_o same_o do_v avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n with_o regard_n to_o sigismond_n the_o son_n of_o gundebald_a king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n who_o he_o have_v not_o prooem_n long_o before_o convert_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o call_v even_o his_o provincial_a synod_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o though_o himself_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o district_n yet_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o the_o prince_n order_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o these_o lesser_a synod_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v hold_v immediate_o upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n begin_v to_o overthrow_v the_o prince_n right_a will_v appear_v from_o a_o short_a view_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a state_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n 8._o of_o spain_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o any_o in_o that_o country_n both_o for_o number_n and_o authority_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o second_o sin_n of_o these_o be_v call_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o amalaric_n the_o synod_n itself_o own_v but_o the_o three_o and_o i_o think_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o all_o be_v yet_o more_o full_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n in_o it_o the_o goth_n adjure_v their_o heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o faith_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o spain_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o several_a very_o useful_a canon_n be_v frame_v by_o it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o 589_o reccaredus_n their_o king_n who_o with_o badda_n his_o queen_n subscribe_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o it_o and_o make_v not_o only_o his_o bishop_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o nobility_n and_o other_o subscribe_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o after_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n as_o this_o synod_n have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o council_n be_v ancient_o convene_v in_o spain_n to_o spend_v any_o long_a time_n in_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o several_a council_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o shall_v therefore_o suffice_v bare_o to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o four_o of_o toledo_n another_o national_a council_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o those_o part_n meet_v subscript_n by_o the_o order_n of_o sisenandus_n as_o the_o three_o have_v do_v by_o that_o of_o reccaredus_n the_o five_o by_o the_o command_n of_o cinthila_n who_o also_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o six_o 1â—28_n of_o cinthilan_n the_o seven_o of_o chindaswind_n the_o eight_o of_o recceswinthus_n the_o rest_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n which_o follow_v after_o as_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o the_o last_o of_o these_o synod_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v as_o for_o their_o provincial_a synod_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o always_o summon_v by_o the_o express_a particular_a order_n of_o those_o prince_n but_o yet_o even_a these_o be_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o three_o great_a council_n of_o toledo_n under_o tolet._n reccaredus_n before_o mention_v have_v give_v to_o they_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o allowance_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o narbonne_n and_o saragosa_n 592._o be_v assemble_v and_o in_o both_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o meet_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o council_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o these_o 9_o king_n use_v in_o spain_n do_v their_o next_o neighbour_n the_o suevian_a prince_n exercise_n in_o galaecia_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o empire_n there_o the_o second_o council_n of_o braga_n the_o metropolis_n praef._n of_o that_o country_n be_v express_o declare_v to_o have_v meet_v at_o the_o command_n of_o ariamirus_n or_o as_o some_o have_v rather_o think_v of_o theodimirus_fw-la their_o king_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o lugo_n not_o long_o after_o be_v assemble_v 607._o to_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o several_a province_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishopric_n in_o it_o and_o when_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o division_n the_o clergy_n of_o that_o country_n be_v come_v together_o in_o two_o provincial_a synod_n under_o their_o respective_a metropolitan_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n miro_n his_o successor_n order_v praefat._n they_o to_o meet_v both_o together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n at_o braga_n and_o there_o agree_v upon_o such_o constitution_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v 3._o if_o from_o hence_o we_o cross_v over_o to_o the_o 10._o kingdom_n of_o burgundy_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o prince_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o right_n over_o their_o synod_n that_o the_o other_o king_n have_v be_v show_v to_o have_v exercise_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o lion_n assemble_v about_o the_o year_n 567_o show_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o guntramn_v their_o king_n who_o also_o not_o long_o after_o assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o challon_n as_o gregory_n of_o tours_n inform_v we_o 28._o it_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o guntramn_v that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o mascon_n 581._o be_v hold_v and_o when_o that_o have_v not_o sufficient_o restore_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o not_o only_o assemble_v another_o at_o 1._o lion_n but_o more_o in_o several_a other_o place_n etc._n at_o valence_n poitiers_n mascon_n etc._n etc._n all_o who_o act_v express_o avow_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o meet_v 4._o in_o germany_n carloman_n first_o and_o then_o 11._o charles_n the_o emperor_n as_o they_o be_v the_o great_a restorer_n of_o religion_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o will_v they_o afford_v we_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o former_a of_o these_o who_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o noble_n praef_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ratisbon_n which_o be_v account_v among_o the_o first_o of_o germany_n an._n 742._o and_o how_o the_o other_o continue_v 1152._o by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o summon_v the_o like_a assembly_n the_o several_a synod_n of_o worm_n valenciennes_n aix_n la_o chappelle_n but_o especial_o the_o two_o great_a council_n of_o praefat._n mentz_n and_o i._n frankford_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n but_o of_o france_n and_o aquitain_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o over_o all_o who_o charles_n the_o emperor_n preside_v abundant_o show_v no_o soon_o be_v this_o great_a prince_n dead_a but_o ludovicus_n pius_n his_o successor_n after_o his_o example_n call_v together_o his_o clergy_n to_o aix-la-chappelle_a for_o the_o correction_n of_o 816._o the_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o better_a regulate_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v full_o determine_v ibid._n whatsoever_o be_v think_v expedient_a in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o command_v a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o constitution_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o when_o this_o do_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o those_o time_n he_o not_o only_o summon_v a_o second_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o 836._o same_o place_n but_o be_v meet_v he_o propose_v to_o they_o such_o head_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v far_a necessary_a with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o order_v the_o
himself_o on_o the_o 11_o of_o july_n in_o the_o same_o convocation_n the_o bp_o of_o hereford_n produce_v a_o certain_a book_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v read_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o say_v honourable_a thomas_n cromwell_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n with_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n by_o their_o subscription_n approve_v of_o the_o say_a book_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o july_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n the_o archbishop_n and_o convocation_n as_o to_o certain_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n produce_v a_o certain_a book_n contain_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o general_n council_n then_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o book_n the_o aforesaid_a honourable_a lord_n thomas_n cromwell_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n by_o their_o subscription_n approve_v of_o thus_o do_v the_o king_n commissioner_n not_o only_o sit_v but_o act_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o i_o be_o not_o aware_a of_o any_o law_n that_o have_v debar_v the_o king_n if_o need_n be_v to_o do_v that_o again_o now_o which_o king_n henry_n 8._o heretofore_o do_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o authority_n the_o king_n have_v over_o our_o convocation_n both_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o common_a law_n by_o his_o own_o prerogative_n as_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a concession_n of_o our_o own_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o convocation_n must_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o not_o only_o as_o a_o 14._o ecclesiastical_a synod_n but_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n too_o and_o which_o as_o such_o have_v jurisdiction_n 322._o to_o deal_v with_o heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o mere_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la &_o canon_n s._n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o herein_o their_o power_n be_v not_o at_o all_o restrain_v by_o any_o particular_a 59_o statute_n but_o still_o remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o them_o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o convocation_n may_v at_o least_o act_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o as_o of_o right_a against_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n for_o such_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o late_a author_n but_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o i_o as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o that_o provincial_a synod_n heretofore_o do_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o of_o their_o own_o body_n who_o by_o any_o of_o the_o crime_n before_o mention_v have_v deserve_v their_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o provincial_a council_n of_o old_a do_v so_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o account_v itself_o to_o be_v particular_o concern_v but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v too_o that_o when_o they_o have_v so_o proceed_v against_o any_o one_o the_o prince_n still_o judge_v whether_o they_o have_v act_v canonical_o or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o find_v a_o just_a reason_n to_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o do_v oftentimes_o suspend_v their_o sentence_n and_o order_v a_o new_a enquiry_n in_o some_o other_o synod_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n and_o after_o all_o determine_v it_o at_o last_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n thus_o theodosius_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o nest_n orius_n 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o two_o several_a provincial_a council_n and_o thus_o constantius_n before_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o 1._o case_n of_o photinus_n a_o worse_a heretic_n he_o receive_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n and_o order_v a_o new_a examination_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o case_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o concur_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o he_o and_o when_o flavian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v eutyches_n for_o his_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n not_o only_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v re-hear_a by_o it_o but_o when_o by_o the_o indirect_a management_n of_o dioscorus_n that_o synod_n instead_o of_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n against_o eutyches_n condemn_v flavian_n himself_o though_o orthodox_n and_o innocent_a theodosius_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o suspend_v the_o sentence_n of_o both_o till_o another_o free_a council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o leave_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o last_o council_n to_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v about_o this_o affair_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v as_o for_o our_o own_o convocation_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o ancient_o they_o be_v 15._o wont_a to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n in_o it_o the_o first_o instance_n that_o occur_v of_o this_o and_o that_o the_o case_n of_o pelagianism_n except_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o come_v of_o heresy_n into_o our_o country_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o oxford_n 13._o hold_v about_o 1260_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v this_o it_o have_v happen_v some_o time_n before_o that_o about_o 30_o person_n come_v over_o hither_o out_o of_o germany_n and_o hold_v secret_a meeting_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a particular_n but_o chief_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a of_o their_o error_n the_o king_n command_v that_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o oxford_n and_o there_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v convene_v before_o this_o synod_n and_o convict_v of_o their_o error_n and_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v they_o they_o be_v pronounce_v heretic_n by_o it_o and_o deliver_v back_o to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n it_o be_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v by_o steph._n langton_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o next_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o two_o impostor_n 1222._o upon_o one_o of_o who_o be_v find_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o bracton_n add_v to_o these_o 464._o another_o and_o a_o more_o notable_a instance_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a deacon_n who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o a_o jewish_a woman_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v thereupon_o sentence_v and_o degrade_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o manner_n by_o which_o sautre_fw-fr be_v condemn_a as_o appear_v not_o only_o 269._o by_o the_o writ_n still_o extant_a for_o his_o execution_n but_o from_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o parliament_n 2_o hen._n 4._o in_o which_o the_o order_n be_v give_v for_o issue_v out_o the_o writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n for_o it_o feb._n 26._o he_o be_v first_o examine_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v not_o final_o sentence_v in_o convocation_n but_o by_o the_o archshop_n 1413._o of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o winchester_z after_o it_o be_v rise_v yet_o be_v this_o cause_n first_o bring_v on_o there_o and_o he_o be_v therein_o both_o adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v as_o such_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a be_v the_o scandal_n and_o so_o severe_a in_o those_o day_n be_v the_o punishment_n too_o of_o heresy_n that_o it_o have_v move_v some_o very_a learned_a man_n to_o think_v that_o before_o the_o 2_o hen._n 4._o no_o one_o can_v be_v otherwise_o convict_v of_o it_o than_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o convocation_n and_o though_o my_o lord_n 5._o coke_n maintain_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n always_o have_v as_o he_o still_o have_v power_n to_o convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o to_o proceed_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n why_o the_o convocation_n shall_v not_o still_o retain_v its_o ancient_a authority_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o any_o single_a bishop_n alone_o may_v do_v but_o here_o then_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v 16._o that_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v on_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v when_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o like_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n in_o convocation_n who_o it_o be_v
that_o judge_n he_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o two_o house_n or_o whehe_fw-ge it_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o upper_a house_n alone_o and_o the_o low_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o prosecutor_n against_o he_o or_o last_o whether_o the_o archbishop_n alone_o do_v proper_o judge_v and_o the_o rest_n concur_v as_o assistant_n to_o he_o and_o assent_v to_o what_o he_o do_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o enquiry_n if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o offer_v my_o own_o conjecture_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o convocation_n that_o judge_n as_o the_o archbishop_n in_o convocation_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v allow_v a_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o case_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o here_o first_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o writ_n upon_o which_o sautrey_n be_v burn_v seem_v to_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o his_o conviction_n in_o convocation_n as_o show_v the_o power_n of_o judicature_n to_o have_v be_v eminent_o in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o of_o council_n to_o he_o and_o consent_v to_o what_o he_o do_v cum_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la pater_fw-la thomas_n archiepiscopus_fw-la cant._n totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la de_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la ac_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o confratrum_fw-la suffraganeorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la necnon_fw-la totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la provinciae_fw-la suae_fw-la in_o concilio_n svo_fw-la provinciali_fw-la congregati_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la definitivam_fw-la haereticum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la &_o declaravit_fw-la &_o c._n nor_o can_v this_o be_v sufficient_o account_v for_o by_o look_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o so_o act_v as_o speaker_n in_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n keeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n high_a steward_n in_o the_o commission_n for_o trial_n of_o a_o peer_n determine_v or_o give_v sentence_n in_o any_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o say_v that_o they_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v or_o award_v so_o or_o so_o but_o they_o deliver_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v their_o judgement_n and_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n here_o suppose_v that_o the_o convocation_n or_o even_o the_o upper_a house_n have_v equal_o judge_v with_o the_o archbishop_n the_o writ_n must_v have_v run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n whereas_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o convocation_n assemble_v have_v by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n pronounce_v etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v any_o good_a reason_n i_o believe_v be_v give_v why_o the_o writ_n do_v not_o run_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o because_o the_o archbishop_n even_o in_o convocation_n still_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o judicature_n which_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o judge_v of_o he_o and_o this_o will_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v second_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la 1413_o and_o the_o process_n make_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n therein_o for_o first_o upon_o several_a provocation_n 574._o give_v and_o affront_v put_v upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o lollard_n and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n that_o the_o convocation_n be_v sit_v the_o archbishop_n be_v require_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n upon_o and_o concern_v the_o premise_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o request_n the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o convocation_n apply_v to_o the_o king_n for_o leave_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o great_a credit_n with_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o be_v consider_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o quality_n have_v obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o king_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o it_o be_v say_v all_o along_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o convocation_n that_o when_o the_o summons_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n that_o upon_o the_o eleven_o of_o september_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o his_o appearance_n the_o archbishop_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o after_o a_o far_a process_n at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o final_a sentence_n against_o he_o it_o be_v true_a though_o this_o process_n begin_v in_o convocation_n yet_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o end_v out_o of_o it_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o the_o convocation_n be_v rise_v yet_o still_o the_o archbishop_n continue_v the_o same_o process_n that_o begin_v in_o it_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o winchester_n first_o and_o then_o to_o they_o add_v the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n for_o his_o assistant_n beside_o these_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v present_a and_o when_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o the_o archbishop_n take_v notice_n to_o he_o how_o he_o have_v be_v discover_v and_o accuse_v in_o convocation_n i._n e._n have_v be_v accuse_v to_o himself_o in_o convocation_n when_o they_o first_o desire_v he_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v the_o preamble_n to_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o archbishop_n at_o last_o pass_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o show_v that_o both_o in_o and_o out_o of_o convocation_n the_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n lie_v before_o he_o we_o thomas_n by_o divine_a permission_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o certain_a cause_n or_o matter_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n of_o and_o concern_v divers_a article_n upon_o which_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n lord_n cobham_n be_v accuse_v before_o we_o in_o the_o last_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o our_o province_n of_o cant._n &_o c._n nor_n let_v any_o one_o think_v that_o in_o assert_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o these_o matter_n any_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n but_o rather_o be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o convocation_n must_v apparent_o have_v encroach_v upon_o that_o eminent_a power_n of_o judge_v which_o the_o archbishop_n heretofore_o have_v for_o though_o since_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 23_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o power_n 9_o of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v very_o much_o restrain_v and_o he_o can_v now_o call_v whatever_o cause_n he_o please_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o only_o under_o the_o limitation_n provide_v in_o that_o act_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o time_n the_o right_a of_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n will_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n no_o otherwise_o than_o either_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n or_o upon_o some_o negligence_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o diocesan_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o yet_o before_o that_o statute_n the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o power_n to_o call_v any_o cause_n immediate_o before_o himself_o and_o when_o therefore_o in_o his_o syned_a he_o do_v do_v so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o question_v but_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o properly_z speaking_z do_v judge_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o his_o assistant_n in_o it_o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o though_o the_o person_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v try_v in_o convocation_n yet_o precise_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o low_a house_n to_o discover_v and_o accuse_v of_o the_o bishop_n to_o counsel_n and_o assist_v but_o of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_v but_o still_o the_o main_a question_n remain_v 17._o to_o be_v consider_v namely_o whether_o the_o convocation_n howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o judge_n may_v proceed_v in_o these_o case_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n or_o whether_o his_o commission_n be_v necessary_a to_o justify_v they_o in_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o virtue_n 59_o of_o that_o statute_n which_o have_v so_o much_o retrench_v their_o power_n in_o other_o respect_n be_v confident_o affirm_v nor_o shall_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o act_n seem_v rather_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o make_v any_o new_a canon_n or_o constitution_n than_o from_o judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n already_o make_v that_o they_o have_v heretofore_o a_o power_n to_o judge_v
that_o if_o a_o canon-law_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n now_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v suppose_v 21._o and_o in_o which_o the_o law_n at_o the_o present_a can_v be_v doubt_v to_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o no_o act_n of_o convocation_n can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n or_o be_v promulge_v in_o order_n to_o a_o public_a observance_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o that_o the_o king_n licence_n can_v give_v the_o convocation_n any_o authority_n to_o promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o canon_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v one_a that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n to_o review_n the_o act_n of_o every_o such_o convocation_n but_o aught_o moreover_o to_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o learned_a council_n in_o the_o law_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o by_o consequence_n capable_a of_o receive_v any_o enforcement_n from_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o too_o rash_a and_o unseemly_a but_o even_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o king_n to_o expose_v his_o prerogative_n by_o undertake_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o that_o which_o by_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n already_o establish_v have_v such_o a_o natural_a defect_n in_o its_o original_a constitution_n as_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o two_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n yet_o still_o the_o king_n be_v to_o remain_v the_o last_o judge_n not_o only_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n but_o of_o the_o expediency_n too_o of_o their_o constitution_n and_o have_v authority_n either_o to_o ratify_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o he_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n shall_v think_v they_o either_o useful_a or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o church_n when_o his_o majesty_n give_v liberty_n to_o our_o last_o convocation_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a point_n which_o in_o his_o commission_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o draw_v into_o form_n rule_n order_n ordinance_n constitution_n and_o canon_n such_o matter_n as_o to_o they_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v before_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o exhibit_v and_o deliver_v or_o to_o cause_n to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o deliver_v to_o he_o he_o thus_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o such_o their_o resolution_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o by_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v may_v thereupon_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o our_o parliament_n and_o that_o such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o say_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n matter_n cause_n and_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v requisite_a and_o convenient_a by_o our_o say_a parliament_n may_v be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o due_a form_n for_o our_o royal_a assent_n if_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n thereof_o we_o shall_v think_v sit_v to_o enact_v the_o same_o and_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v his_o majesty_n intention_n have_v that_o convocation_n proceed_v to_o any_o resolution_n to_o have_v submit_v the_o examination_n of_o their_o act_n not_o only_o to_o his_o parliament_n but_o that_o be_v do_v to_o have_v reserve_v the_o final_a judgement_n of_o they_o to_o his_o own_o consideration_n and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o best_a advice_n of_o his_o learned_a council_n in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o so_o intend_v but_o more_o full_a and_o express_a to_o this_o purpose_n 22._o be_v the_o commission_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1640_o before_o mention_v wherein_o have_v grant_v the_o same_o liberty_n we_o here_o meet_v with_o to_o his_o clergy_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v and_o to_o exhibit_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o all_n and_o every_o the_o say_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n matter_n cause_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n confer_v treat_v debate_v consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o he_o add_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n by_o we_o to_o be_v take_v thereupon_o may_v allow_v approve_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v or_o otherwise_o disallow_a annihilate_v and_o make_v void_a such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o say_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n matter_n cause_n and_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o so_o to_o be_v by_o force_n of_o these_o present_v consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v fit_a requisite_a and_o convenient_a but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o all_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o commission_n he_o again_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o power_n in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n provide_v always_o and_o our_o express_a will_n pleasure_n and_o commandment_n be_v that_o the_o say_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n matter_n cause_n and_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o so_o to_o be_v by_o force_n of_o these_o present_n consider_v consult_v or_o agree_v upon_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o any_o force_n effect_v or_o validity_n in_o the_o law_n but_o only_o such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o after_o such_o time_n as_o we_o by_o our_o letter_n patent_n under_o our_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n shall_v allow_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o limitation_n under_o which_o that_o convocation_n act_v and_o from_o which_o these_o three_z conclusion_n will_v unavoidable_o follow_v one_a that_o the_o king_n by_o grant_v the_o convocation_n license_v to_o consider_v and_o draw_v up_o any_o canon_n order_n or_o constitution_n or_o to_o determine_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n do_v not_o give_v they_o any_o final_a decisive_a power_n of_o conclude_v those_o affair_n but_o empower_n they_o only_o to_o deliver_v their_o judgement_n to_o he_o which_o he_o may_v either_o approve_v or_o reject_v as_o he_o shall_v afterward_o see_v cause_n to_o do_v 2_o that_o in_o determine_v concern_v their_o resolution_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v either_o to_o approve_v and_o confirm_v or_o else_o to_o reject_v and_o annihilate_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v but_o may_v judge_v distinct_o of_o every_o particular_a point_n or_o matter_n debate_v by_o they_o and_o several_o pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o may_v give_v force_n and_o authority_n to_o some_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v void_a and_o disallow_v of_o other_o and_o this_o three_o not_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o upon_o the_o advice_n of_o any_o select_a person_n of_o his_o clergy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n who_o by_o his_o command_n be_v also_o empower_v to_o judge_v of_o what_o the_o convocation_n have_v do_v and_o who_o opinion_n if_o he_o approve_v of_o it_o he_o may_v prefer_v to_o that_o of_o his_o clergy_n but_o we_o will_v go_v on_o with_o the_o history_n of_o this_o convocation_n and_o see_v how_o these_o several_a conclusion_n may_v be_v yet_o far_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o it_o when_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n the_o convocation_n have_v draw_v up_o such_o canon_n and_o agree_v upon_o such_o order_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v most_o proper_a to_o answer_v the_o end_v propose_v by_o the_o king_n to_o they_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o declaration_n of_o june_n 30_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n they_o have_v offer_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v now_o as_o hereby_o they_o plain_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n to_o have_v all_o that_o authority_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n which_o in_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v pretend_v to_o so_o we_o find_v the_o king_n still_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o same_o measure_n he_o have_v first_o lay_v down_o to_o the_o ratification_n of_o what_o they_o present_v to_o he_o for_o thus_o the_o declaration_n go_v on_o we_o have_v diligent_o with_o great_a content_a and_o comfort_n read_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o say_a order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n agree_v upon_o as_o be_v before_o express_v and_o find_v the_o same_o such_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v will_v be_v very_o profitable_a not_o only_o to_o our_o clergy_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n and_o to_o all_o the_o true_a member_n
which_o 1._o all_o humane_a constitution_n be_v expose_v that_o though_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o convocation_n at_o present_a be_v and_o what_o authority_n our_o king_n have_v over_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v always_o the_o case_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o do_v only_o restore_v our_o king_n to_o their_o ancient_a right_n over_o their_o clergy_n and_o not_o rather_o give_v they_o a_o great_a power_n than_o ever_o they_o before_o have_v or_o than_o the_o parliament_n ought_v to_o have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o clear_v this_o matter_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v how_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v heretofore_o be_v transact_v in_o this_o realm_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o convocation_n in_o time_n past_a and_o of_o the_o method_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o make_v of_o canonical_a order_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o settlement_n of_o it_o in_o that_o form_n under_o which_o it_o continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o the_o method_n i_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v this_o i._o i_o will_v consider_v how_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manage_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_a conquest_n ii_o from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o the_o 23d_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o about_o which_o time_n both_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o convocation_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v full_o settle_v upon_o the_o same_o foot_n on_o which_o they_o have_v both_o continue_a to_o stand_v ever_o since_o iii_o from_o the_o 23d_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o to_o the_o 25_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o when_o the_o parliament_n and_o clergy_n restore_v the_o crown_n to_o those_o right_n which_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v before_o in_o great_a measure_n deprive_v it_o of_o and_o iv._o from_o the_o 25_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o to_o our_o own_o time_n i_o period_n and_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o the_o 2._o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v transact_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_a conquest_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v ever_o consider_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n our_o clergy_n be_v call_v together_o in_o convocation_n that_o when_o those_o writ_n be_v frame_v which_o we_o still_o continue_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o refer_v to_o a_o double_a end_n and_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o clergy_n shall_v meet_v together_o under_o a_o double_a capacity_n by_o virtue_n of_o they_o when_o the_o king_n issue_v out_o his_o parliamentary_a writ_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o that_o great_a council_n every_o bishop_n be_v thereby_o distinct_o require_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o dean_n appendix_n and_o chapter_n of_o his_o cathedral_n church_n and_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o the_o say_v dean_n and_o archdeacon_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n their_o chapter_n by_o one_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o every_o arch-deaconry_a by_o two_o proctor_n lawful_o choose_v and_o empower_v may_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n attend_v upon_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o there_o consent_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n now_o this_o clause_n as_o it_o equal_o require_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o writ_n do_v the_o bishop_n himself_o to_o come_v to_o parliament_n so_o have_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v account_v so_o great_a that_o some_o have_v think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n 3._o why_o if_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a the_o writ_n shall_v in_o such_o a_o case_n bedirect_v to_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o proxy_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v by_o they_o be_v proemonish_v to_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o as_o of_o ancient_a custom_n they_o have_v be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v allow_v and_o according_o it_o be_v indeed_o confess_v by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o constitution_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v ancient_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o dignitaries_n and_o proxy_n of_o the_o low_a order_n do_v together_o with_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n make_v up_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o it_o but_o now_o together_o with_o this_o parliamentary_a appendix_n writ_n send_v out_o to_o every_o bishop_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v another_o general_a order_n direct_v only_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o each_o province_n to_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o their_o several_a province_n to_o another_o place_n and_o usual_o upon_o another_o day_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o write_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n as_o dean_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n and_o require_v he_o to_o summon_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n and_o to_o attend_v himself_o with_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n and_o this_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o provincial_a synod_n though_o at_o present_a it_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o heretofore_o employ_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o clergy_n who_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n be_v and_o consult_v at_o once_o both_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o to_o supply_v the_o prince_n want_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o present_a so_o if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o those_o first_o time_n we_o be_v now_o particular_o to_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o difference_n lay_v in_o they_o and_o clear_o see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v derive_v down_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o pay_v a_o 4._o just_a deference_n both_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o churchman_n and_o to_o think_v none_o more_o proper_a to_o advise_v with_o even_o in_o their_o civil_a concern_v and_o ostentimes_o to_o intrust_v too_o with_o the_o management_n of_o they_o than_o those_o who_o profession_n at_o once_o dispose_v they_o both_o to_o a_o great_a extent_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o their_o duty_n than_o be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o other_o men._n and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v prevail_v in_o which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v not_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o general_a consent_n admit_v to_o the_o management_n of_o civil_a affair_n and_o be_v advise_v with_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n as_o in_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n now_o as_o this_o first_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o great_a council_n of_o prince_n so_o be_v it_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o their_o ability_n and_o integrity_n which_o first_o give_v original_a to_o that_o part_n they_o now_o have_v and_o ever_o do_v enjoy_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o nation_n for_o as_o our_o prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o great_a council_n so_o in_o all_o those_o council_n the_o clergy_n still_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n as_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o these_o remark_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n very_o plain_o to_o show_v nor_o be_v the_o laity_n any_o loser_n at_o all_o by_o this_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a clergyman_n be_v by_o these_o mean_n present_a at_o their_o council_n and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o very_a office_n have_v a_o original_n right_o to_o deliberate_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o state_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o great_a council_n by_o degree_n transact_v both_o they_o deliberate_v as_o well_o of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o civil_a affair_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o determine_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o laity_n than_o the_o civil_a one_o be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o advantage_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o whole_a subject_n to_o have_v a_o clear_a
london_n under_o edred_n an._n 948_o of_o brandenford_n an._n 959_o of_o london_n under_o edgar_n an._n 970_o of_o winchester_n and_o calne_n under_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n of_o aenham_n an._n 1009_o and_o of_o westminster_n an._n 1066._o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o give_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v in_o which_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v transact_v they_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o prince_n authority_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n determine_v what_o be_v needful_a concern_v they_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o â—et_z still_o keep_v the_o management_n even_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o either_o to_o meet_v act_n or_o establish_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o their_o good_a pleasure_n two_o period_n from_o the_o come_v in_o of_o william_n the_o first_o to_o the_o 23d_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o hitherto_o our_o prince_n maintain_v their_o 21._o right_n and_o assert_v that_o authority_n which_o their_o royal_a sovereignty_n give_v they_o over_o their_o clergy_n but_o now_o the_o papal_a power_n begin_v to_o show_v its_o self_n and_o to_o usurp_v upon_o their_o prerogative_n and_o among_o other_o instance_n in_o which_o it_o do_v so_o this_o before_o we_o be_v not_o the_o least_o till_o at_o last_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o monstrous_a pitch_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o period_n when_o the_o king_n be_v become_v of_o little_a value_n to_o his_o synod_n which_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n direction_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_v either_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a legate_n or_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o see_v a_o kind_n of_o perpetual_a legantine_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o end_n annex_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v depart_v too_o much_o from_o my_o present_a subject_n shall_v i_o look_v abroad_o and_o consider_v by_o what_o step_v these_o encroachment_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o against_o which_o no_o prince_n either_o assert_v their_o authority_n with_o great_a vigour_n or_o take_v more_o care_n to_o recover_v it_o when_o lose_v by_o they_o than_o we_o do_v it_o shall_v suffice_v as_o a_o preparatory_a to_o what_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v with_o bare_o to_o point_v out_o to_o you_o the_o artifices_fw-la that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n and_o to_o show_v by_o what_o secret_a and_o almost_o indiscernible_a work_n they_o first_o begin_v to_o restrain_v and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o point_n before_o we_o and_o first_o have_v either_o send_v their_o 22._o legate_n into_o a_o kingdom_n or_o else_o constitute_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n to_o bear_v that_o character_n the_o prince_n indeed_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o assemble_v but_o the_o other_o as_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n advise_v the_o do_v of_o it_o thus_o boniface_n begin_v the_o 555._o usurpation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o carloman_n anno_fw-la 745._o he_o assisted_z as_o pope_n zachary_n legate_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o germany_n in_o which_o gervitio_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v depose_v and_o the_o say_v boniface_n put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o this_o council_n as_o the_o act_n of_o it_o speak_v be_v hold_v carlomanno_n jubente_fw-la &_o bonifacio_n consulente_fw-la the_o prince_n command_v the_o legate_n advise_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o much_o great_a be_v the_o advance_v which_o pope_n john_n the_o viii_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a anno_fw-la 876._o for_o now_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o emperor_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o require_v the_o pope_n summons_n to_o be_v obey_v so_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o pontigon_n show_v where_o we_o read_v that_o 294_o the_o holy_a synod_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o call_n of_o john_n the_o most_o bless_a and_o universal_a pope_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o we_o find_v this_o canon_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o as_o 7._o the_o pope_n have_v with_o the_o connivance_n consent_n and_o joynt-determination_n of_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o establish_v ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o be_v his_o legate_n and_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n in_o call_v of_o synod_n and_o canonical_o define_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n agree_v to_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n determine_v and_o establish_v i_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o many_o thing_n determine_v in_o this_o decree_n in_o manifest_a derogation_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o observe_v how_o by_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n in_o those_o part_n have_v get_v the_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n whole_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o either_o himself_o express_o do_v it_o or_o else_o give_v commission_n to_o some_o other_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n consent_v to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o present_a case_n but_o that_o be_v only_o to_o allow_v that_o particular_a person_n one_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o character_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n not_o to_o enable_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v such_o a_o power_n which_o he_o now_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o right_a to_o do_v and_o according_o in_o the_o second_o synod_n 311._o of_o troy_n hold_v but_o two_o year_n after_o the_o same_o pope_n come_v into_o france_n to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o free_v it_o from_o some_o oppression_n which_o it_o lay_v under_o call_v that_o synod_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n made_n what_o canon_n he_o think_v needful_a for_o those_o time_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o approve_v and_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o but_o as_o encroachment_n of_o this_o nature_n 433._o be_v once_o begin_v run_v still_o on_o to_o a_o great_a excess_n so_o pope_n formosus_fw-la soon_o carry_v the_o usurpation_n yet_o far_o he_o assemble_v by_o his_o legate_n the_o council_n of_o vien_fw-it the_o metropolis_n of_o france_n and_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o his_o command_n and_o 750._o from_o henceforth_o it_o become_v a_o settle_a custom_n for_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n to_o call_v such_o synod_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n only_o by_o his_o legate_n call_v such_o synod_n and_o assist_v at_o they_o but_o even_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a the_o legate_n now_o begin_v to_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v even_o matter_n of_o a_o civil_a nature_n before_o he_o and_o judge_v of_o they_o so_o the_o synod_n of_o engelsheim_n under_o 626._o agapetus_n the_o second_o and_o otho_n the_o emperor_n do_v it_o judge_v of_o the_o wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o lewis_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v to_o such_o a_o slavery_n have_v the_o pope_n bring_v the_o christian_a world_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o period_n i_o be_o now_o enter_v upon_o he_o call_v synod_n he_o preside_v over_o they_o he_o send_v what_o canon_n he_o please_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o require_v their_o consent_n to_o they_o and_o last_o he_o draw_v not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n under_o their_o cognizance_n but_o judge_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n in_o they_o and_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v among_o they_o concern_v their_o civil_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o none_o of_o these_o invasion_n will_v the_o conqueror_n ever_o submit_v but_o on_o the_o 24._o contrary_a he_o hold_v his_o bishop_n to_o the_o same_o subjection_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o their_o saxon_a prince_n and_o though_o upon_o occasion_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n against_o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v he_o quick_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o any_o matter_n but_o where_o it_o be_v for_o his_o interest_n to_o allow_v of_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o than_o who_o no_o 224._o one_o better_a understand_v the_o state_n of_o these_o matter_n that_o this_o prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v
enormity_n have_v break_v out_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o suppress_v they_o they_o have_v by_o a_o evil_a custom_n grow_v to_o too_o great_a a_o height_n to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v of_o this_o i_o will_v determine_v when_o i_o see_v fit_a and_o that_o at_o my_o own_o pleasure_n not_o at_o you_o and_o he_o keep_v his_o word_n with_o he_o for_o 2373._o during_o his_o whole_a reign_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n hold_v in_o england_n but_o what_o this_o king_n deny_v the_o next_o i._n ready_o comply_v with_o for_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o consent_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o anselm_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o according_o at_o michaelmas_n anno_fw-la 1102_o 58._o a_o convocation_n meet_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n near_o london_n at_o this_o synod_n not_o only_o the_o king_n but_o all_o his_o noble_n be_v present_a the_o archbishop_n desire_v they_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o afterward_o concur_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o enforcement_n 732._o of_o they_o for_o so_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n require_v in_o which_o for_o want_v of_o synod_n vice_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a height_n and_o the_o fervour_n of_o christianity_n be_v much_o abate_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o before_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n be_v hold_v in_o this_o country_n but_o then_o there_o meet_v one_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n and_o which_o i_o must_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o because_o that_o in_o it_o be_v make_v the_o first_o considerable_a invasion_n upon_o the_o prince_n authority_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o part_n pope_n honorius_n have_v appoint_v jo._n de_fw-fr crema_fw-la to_o go_v as_o his_o legate_n into_o england_n 30._o he_o meet_v the_o king_n in_o normandy_n and_o after_o have_v be_v stop_v for_o some_o time_n by_o he_o manage_v his_o business_n so_o well_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o king_n permission_n to_o come_v over_o hither_o be_v arrive_v here_o he_o assemble_v a_o national_a council_n by_o his_o 32._o legatine_n authority_n anno_fw-la 1125._o and_o the_o method_n he_o take_v of_o do_v of_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n it_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v attempt_v here_o the_o legate_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o king_n prerogative_n command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o issue_n out_o his_o writ_n for_o the_o call_v of_o it_o this_o the_o archbishop_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o yet_o be_v 33._o desirous_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o draw_v up_o the_o writ_n in_o these_o word_n william_n etc._n etc._n archbishop_n of_o cant._n to_o urban_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n health_n i_o signify_v to_o you_o by_o this_o letter_n that_o john_n cardinal_z priest_z and_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v by_o our_o order_n and_o connivance_n design_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o london_n the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v nativity_n wherefore_o i_o command_v you_o that_o at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n prefix_v you_o fail_v not_o to_o meet_v we_o with_o the_o archdeacon_n abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o your_o diocese_n to_o determine_v concern_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o to_o reform_v or_o correct_v what_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o say_a convocation_n shall_v agree_v be_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o correct_v the_o council_n be_v thus_o assemble_v the_o legate_n preside_v in_o it_o he_o sit_v not_o only_o above_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n who_o come_v thither_o by_o this_o pride_n of_o he_o he_o raise_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n against_o he_o and_o be_v catch_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n at_o night_n after_o have_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o very_a dishonourable_a manner_n but_o though_o the_o archbishop_n therefore_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n 31._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o very_a tender_a sense_n of_o the_o assront_n that_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a instead_o of_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o see_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o country_n and_o in_o both_o which_o our_o nobility_n will_v certain_o have_v stand_v by_o he_o he_o apply_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o legatine_n 1663._o power_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o and_o so_o unhappy_o bring_v both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o own_o dignity_n under_o a_o great_a servitude_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o new_a character_n anno_fw-la 1127._o he_o the_o same_o year_n hold_v a_o council_n not_o as_o archbishop_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_a that_o ever_o any_o archbishop_n hold_v in_o england_n to_o this_o be_v gather_v beside_o the_o bishop_n a_o great_a crowd_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o these_o be_v spectator_n only_o the_o bishop_n alone_o vote_v in_o it_o and_o all_o 603_o the_o power_n the_o king_n be_v now_o allowâ—â—_n be_v after_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v define_v by_o they_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o they_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o have_v be_v as_o we_o see_v determine_v by_o them_o but_o though_o the_o clergy_n by_o this_o mean_n 2382._o begin_v to_o get_v ground_n upon_o this_o prince_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o his_o close_n and_o thrifty_a disposition_n for_o about_o three_o year_n after_o have_v observe_v how_o little_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a council_n have_v prevail_v to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n to_o abandon_v their_o wife_n in_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n august_n the_o one_a 1129._o he_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o leave_v the_o order_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v he_o exact_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o the_o marry_a priest_n and_o instead_o of_o force_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o wife_n give_v licence_n to_o such_o as_o will_v pay_v for_o it_o to_o live_v on_o free_o with_o them_o king_n henry_n be_v dead_a it_o can_v be_v wonder_v if_o the_o invasion_n begin_v to_o be_v stephen_n make_v upon_o the_o prince_n right_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o increase_v under_o k._n stephen_n he_o who_o sound_v one_o part_n 314._o of_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o papal_a authority_n can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v capable_a of_o deny_v the_o pope_n the_o same_o power_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v allow_v to_o he_o and_o for_o the_o oppose_v whereof_o he_o have_v himself_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n three_o synod_n we_o meet_v with_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n and_o every_o one_o hold_v by_o the_o legatine_n power_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1138_o it_o be_v call_v by_o 1346._o albericus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o be_v allow_v the_o king_n be_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o help_v to_o 389._o make_v theobaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o it_o but_o much_o less_o be_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o 1142._o next_o of_o these_o synod_n which_o meet_v at_o winchester_n about_o four_o year_n after_o and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o call_v without_o his_o leave_n by_o the_o legatine_n authority_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v but_o be_v assemble_v on_o purpose_n to_o animate_v the_o clergy_n against_o he_o and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o maude_n the_o empress_n to_o overthrow_v he_o but_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o king_n prevail_v and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n in_o another_o synod_n of_o the_o 46._o like_a kind_n at_o westminster_n the_o legate_n return_v to_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n party_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o pay_v that_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o thus_o pass_v these_o affair_n in_o this_o troublesome_a ii_o reign_n and_o in_o which_o the_o authority_n first_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o get_v new_a strength_n and_o begin_v now_o to_o plead_v prescription_n in_o its_o favour_n but_o now_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v a_o little_a more_o quiet_a the_o king_n be_v thereby_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n to_o assert_v his_o ancient_a right_n and_o according_o be_v inform_v that_o some_o 1160._o foreign_a
heretic_n be_v privy_o get_v into_o 13._o england_n he_o command_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o oxford_n and_o to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o and_o be_v according_o convict_v by_o they_o they_o be_v public_o punish_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o next_o convention_n 1162._o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v assemble_v the_o year_n follow_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v all_o be_v manage_v to_o the_o king_n be_v content_a and_o the_o person_n choose_v who_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n at_o this_o the_o two_o king_n both_o 338._o father_n and_o son_n be_v present_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o only_o under_o their_o inspection_n but_o the_o very_a council_n be_v hold_v with_o their_o consent_n and_o good_a will_n and_o the_o king_n with_o his_o lord_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o how_o these_o matter_n flood_n in_o the_o next_o reign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o say_v i_o in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n absent_a upon_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n suffer_v not_o a_o little_a at_o home_n yet_o baldwyn_n the_o archbishop_n 145._o design_v to_o accompany_v the_o king_n before_o he_o set_v out_o assemble_v a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v such_o care_n as_o he_o think_v needful_a to_o secure_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o see_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o william_n 161._o bishop_n of_o eli_n hold_v another_o synod_n at_o westminster_n but_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o double_a character_n both_o of_o lord_n justice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o richard_n absence_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o we_o can_v tell_v by_o which_o authority_n he_o call_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o between_o both_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o hubert_n 19_o after_o who_o be_v empower_v both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o york_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o make_v many_o useful_a constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o stand_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o convocation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o two_o reign_n we_o must_v now_o go_v on_o to_o another_o prospect_n to_o a_o reign_n in_o which_o through_o the_o ill_a circumstance_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n make_v far_a invasion_n upon_o the_o prince_n right_n and_o at_o last_o raise_v up_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o ever_o it_o arrive_v at_o in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v absent_a upon_o his_o affair_n b._n in_o france_n and_o hubert_n still_o enjoy_v his_o legatine_n power_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1200_o and_o though_o forbid_v by_o geoffry_n earl_n of_o essex_n who_o the_o king_n have_v leave_v as_o lord_n justice_n of_o england_n during_o his_o absence_n yet_o nevertheless_o go_v on_o with_o it_o and_o make_v several_a constitution_n in_o it_o it_o be_v about_o six_o year_n after_o that_o jo._n 1206._o ferentinus_n be_v send_v as_o legate_n into_o england_n and_o have_v get_v together_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o money_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o redding_n and_o so_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o henceforth_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o run_v into_o confusion_n the_o king_n obstinate_o oppose_v the_o admission_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o pope_n thereupon_o put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v and_o at_o last_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n dishonourable_a to_o himself_o and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o stephen_n himself_o oppose_v it_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o baron_n against_o both_o pope_n and_o king_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n liberty_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o new_a agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n that_o john_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o dunstable_n anno_fw-la 1214_o 1214._o and_o depute_v two_o of_o their_o number_n to_o go_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o the_o pope_n on_o that_o occasion_n have_v send_v hither_o to_o stop_v both_o he_o and_o the_o king_n proceed_n by_o put_v in_o a_o appeal_n against_o they_o both_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o ib._n year_n the_o say_a legate_n have_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o relax_v the_o sentence_n which_o have_v pass_v both_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o more_o pomp_n cause_v a_o solemn_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o st._n paul_n london_n and_o there_o release_v the_o realm_n from_o its_o interdict_v and_o restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o here_o we_o must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o iii_o these_o inquiry_n during_o this_o troublesome_a reign_n for_o from_o henceforth_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a disorder_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o king_n at_o last_o died_z but_o though_o by_o the_o wise_a management_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n his_o governor_n king_n kenry_n the_o 3d._n soon_o bring_v thing_n into_o a_o better_a posture_n in_o the_o state_n yet_o still_o the_o usurpation_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n as_o legate_z continued_z to_z summon_v the_o clergy_n to_o his_o synod_n so_o do_v stephen_n langton_n anno_fw-la 1222_o in_o which_o he_o hold_v his_o famous_a 464._o synod_n at_o oxford_n and_o publish_v those_o constitution_n which_o still_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n about_o four_o year_n after_o otto_n the_o legate_n come_v hither_o to_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n revenue_n before_o too_o great_a in_o this_o kingdom_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o westminster_n the_o 1226._o day_n after_o hilary_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o project_n upon_o which_o he_o come_v to_o avoid_v the_o design_n he_o have_v upon_o they_o the_o bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v indispose_v be_v absent_a and_o several_a of_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o so_o they_o can_v resolve_v upon_o nothing_o for_o want_n of_o them_o the_o legate_n who_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o propose_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o least_o agree_v to_o another_o meeting_n about_o midlent_a and_o he_o will_v undertake_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v absent_a they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o such_o proposal_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o forbid_v all_o who_o hold_v any_o barony_n of_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o right_n so_o zealous_a be_v these_o man_n for_o the_o king_n prerogative_n when_o they_o need_v it_o to_o guard_v they_o against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o little_a do_v man_n value_v how_o different_o they_o behave_v themselves_o when_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o to_o shift_v their_o party_n and_o their_o opinion_n but_o though_o the_o king_n now_o join_v with_o 1237._o his_o clergy_n against_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o he_o himself_o invite_v the_o same_o otho_n to_o come_v again_o as_o legate_z into_o england_n who_o be_v according_o come_v hither_o hold_v a_o legantine_n council_n at_o st._n paul_n london_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o 1237._o st._n martin_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o plurality_n and_o some_o other_o enormity_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o there_o propose_v his_o constitution_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o so_o by_o their_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o two_o fresh_a attempt_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o legate_n upon_o the_o clergy_n for_o money_n and_o in_o both_o which_o he_o be_v constant_o refuse_v by_o they_o as_o be_v also_o rustandus_fw-la who_o succeed_v 915._o he_o and_o by_o the_o like_a authority_n call_v another_o synod_n to_o fleece_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n about_o three_o year_n after_o boniface_n
controversy_n of_o that_o prince_n with_o becket_n his_o archbishop_n may_v alone_o suffice_v to_o show_v when_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o archbishop_n for_o excommunicate_v one_o who_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o do_v he_o service_n without_o first_o obtain_v his_o leave_n so_o to_o do_v he_o in_o his_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n propose_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v promise_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v but_o with_o a_o proviso_n put_v in_o to_o secure_v their_o own_o liberty_n the_o king_n resent_v this_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o great_a council_n at_o oxford_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o but_o when_o he_o thereupon_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o clarendon_n and_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o becket_n though_o he_o have_v at_o first_o swear_v to_o observe_v they_o yet_o afterward_o fly_v off_o from_o it_o and_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o at_o last_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o a_o obstinate_a opposition_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n from_o this_o time_n the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o 42._o pope_n and_o clergy_n begin_v very_o much_o to_o prevail_v for_o the_o king_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n force_v to_o a_o dishonourable_a submission_n and_o the_o follow_a prince_n especial_o king_n john_n sink_v their_o authority_n still_o low_a the_o effort_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o laity_n against_o it_o be_v for_o some_o time_n but_o very_o seeble_a nor_o can_v the_o parliament_n sufficient_o vindicate_v its_o power_n against_o the_o encroachment_n that_o be_v daily_o make_v upon_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n but_o however_o both_o our_o king_n and_o our_o parliament_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o recover_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a strength_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o how_o far_o they_o then_o extend_v their_o power_n both_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o regulate_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n their_o act_n still_o remain_v and_o many_o of_o they_o still_o in_o force_n too_o sufficient_o show_v and_o etc._n all_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v more_o particular_o upon_o they_o iii_o period_n from_o the_o 23d_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o to_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o last_o period_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o considerable_a change_n by_o the_o usurpation_n 43._o of_o the_o pope_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o prince_n make_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n we_o be_v now_o to_o account_v for_o no_o less_o a_o change_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o may_v be_v admit_v who_o here_o fix_v the_o first_o settlement_n of_o our_o parliament_n upon_o that_o last_a and_o excellent_a foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o stand_v and_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v it_o shall_v ever_o continue_v to_o stand_v that_o our_o king_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v their_o great_a council_n and_o which_o though_o not_o yet_o call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v nevertheless_o instead_o of_o a_o parliament_n to_o they_o have_v before_o be_v observe_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o to_o these_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laity_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_a conquest_n and_o when_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o conqueror_n make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o tenor_n of_o land_n in_o this_o country_n from_o thenceforth_o all_o the_o great_a man_n and_o clergy_n who_o hold_v of_o he_o by_o barony_n and_o owe_v he_o service_n thereby_o be_v summon_v by_o he_o to_o his_o great_a council_n and_o with_o these_o all_o such_o other_o as_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v at_o they_o whensoever_o their_o presence_n shall_v be_v require_v and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o often_o as_o the_o prince_n want_v money_n and_o expect_v a_o supply_n from_o they_o thus_o much_o the_o 8._o charter_n of_o king_n john_n imply_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o our_o parliament_n till_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o time_n how_o a_o change_n be_v then_o make_v and_o what_o occasion_n be_v take_v for_o the_o make_n 44._o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o i_o in_o this_o place_n to_o inquire_v but_o that_o in_o the_o 49th_o 140._o year_n of_o that_o king_n the_o commons_o be_v summon_v by_o writ_n to_o come_v to_o parliament_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o place_n in_o it_o before_o whether_o they_o from_o thenceforth_o continue_v to_o be_v constant_o call_v to_o these_o council_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n in_o this_o new_a establishment_n from_o that_o time_n till_o about_o the_o 18_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v so_o be_v it_o not_o very_o material_a to_o my_o present_a business_n to_o inquire_v that_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 150._o 18_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o they_o be_v again_o summon_v and_o so_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o to_o be_v but_o though_o it_o be_v therefore_o confess_v that_o 45._o the_o commons_o be_v constant_o call_v to_o the_o parliament_n from_o the_o 18_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o method_n now_o observe_v of_o choose_v of_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o bring_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a authority_n that_o be_v 155._o allege_v for_o this_o be_v the_o writ_n of_o the_o 23d_o of_o the_o same_o king_n and_o from_o which_o time_n according_o some_o have_v date_v the_o full_a settlement_n of_o our_o present_n most_o wise_a and_o admirable_a constitution_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o change_n which_o seem_v 46._o to_o have_v be_v make_v about_o this_o time_n in_o the_o secular_a part_n of_o our_o parliament_n so_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v no_o less_o a_o change_n make_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a part_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o before_o only_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n by_o their_o barony_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v summon_v thither_o in_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n 3._o when_o the_o commons_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v several_a of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v also_o call_v together_o with_o they_o and_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o a_o large_a proportion_n than_o 143._o the_o laity_n themselves_o be_v and_o when_o in_o the_o 23d_o of_o edward_n one_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o parliament_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v as_o now_o it_o be_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o foot_n that_o the_o commons_o be_v in_o it_o and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o one_o a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o each_o county_n to_o return_v such_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n so_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o a_o clause_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o writ_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n below_o to_o send_v the_o dean_n of_o his_o cathedral_n and_o his_o archdeacon_n in_o person_n and_o out_o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o archdeaconries_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o number_n of_o proctor_n as_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v tell_v that_o in_o some_o few_o writ_n at_o the_o beginning_n this_o clause_n 47._o be_v sometime_o omit_v by_o what_o mean_n or_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o can_v tell_v but_o then_o as_o we_o find_v that_o when_o this_o general_a clause_n be_v omit_v particular_a writ_n be_v send_v to_o several_a of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o come_v to_o parliament_n so_o the_o same_o learned_a person_n who_o furnish_v we_o with_o this_o remark_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o after_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o our_o record_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o these_o defect_n be_v soon_o over_o and_o that_o from_o the_o 6_o of_o edw._n 3._o the_o 31._o clergy_n have_v continue_v to_o be_v as_o due_o and_o constant_o summon_v to_o parliament_n as_o the_o commons_o themselves_o have_v be_v indeed_o so_o evident_a be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o our_o great_a lawyer_n and_o antiquary_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o have_v be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n my_o lord_n coke_n have_v tell_v we_o 4._o that_o many_o
time_n they_o have_v appear_v there_o as_o spiritual_a assistant_n to_o consider_v consult_v and_o consent_n only_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o never_o have_v voice_n there_o because_o they_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o parliament_n the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bird_n and_o smith_n trin._n 4._o jac._n 1._o upon_o a_o deprivation_n make_v of_o smith_n by_o the_o high_a commissioner_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v call_v popham_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n coke_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o fleming_n lord_n chief_a baron_n to_o his_o assistance_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o the_o three_o without_o any_o exception_n that_o 783._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o the_o convocation_n and_o king_n without_o the_o parliament_n shall_v bind_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n because_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o afterward_o for_o convenience_n separate_v and_o therefore_o do_v carry_v its_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n along_o with_o it_o in_o the_o convocation_n house_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o a_o clergyman_n can_v be_v choose_v a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o nor_o a_o layman_n of_o the_o convocation_n as_o coke_n then_o declare_v have_v be_v resolve_v in_o a_o conference_n of_o the_o two_o house_n 21_o hen._n 8._o and_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o lord_n coke_n assertion_n that_o the_o proctor_n 4._o of_o the_o clergy_n never_o have_v voice_n in_o parliament_n because_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la contigerit_fw-la ordinari_fw-la it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o present_a form_n yet_o when_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o commons_o be_v first_o call_v to_o this_o great_a council_n they_o be_v both_o summon_v to_o another_o purpose_n and_o in_o word_n that_o do_v express_o entitle_v they_o to_o act_v in_o it_o in_o the_o 23d_o edw._n 1._o the_o first_o summons_n for_o aught_o appear_v that_o be_v ever_o regular_o issue_v out_o for_o they_o they_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la tractand_v ordinand_n &_o faciend_n nobiscum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praelatis_fw-la &_o proceribus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la incolis_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o the_o four_o edw._n 3._o ad_fw-la faciend_n &_o consentiend_n and_o this_o continue_a to_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n afterward_o and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o commons_o writ_n in_o the_o same_o parliament_n 4_o edward_z 3_o and_o which_o though_o alter_v about_o the_o 26_o of_o that_o king_n into_o other_o of_o great_a force_n 21._o ad_fw-la tractand_v consulend_n &_o faciend_n yet_o that_o form_n last_v not_o very_o long_o but_o in_o the_o 46_o of_o the_o same_o king_n it_o again_o be_v word_v ad_fw-la faciend_n &_o consulend_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o a_o more_o ancient_a authority_n than_o this_o in_o my_o lord_n coke_n account_n have_v tell_v etc._n we_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v ad_fw-la tractand_v &_o deliberand_n that_o their_o name_n be_v call_v over_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o parliament_n that_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o it_o and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commons_o there_o but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o will_v 48._o best_o be_v clear_v by_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o will_v inquire_v a_o little_a what_o the_o clergy_n be_v wont_a heretofore_o to_o do_v there_o for_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o summons_n though_o i_o conceive_v at_o first_o they_o be_v very_o proper_o draw_v and_o do_v mark_v out_o to_o we_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v as_o they_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n yet_o how_o little_a they_o may_v signify_v now_o the_o form_n of_o our_o parliamentary_a writ_n in_o the_o praemonentes_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n do_v alone_o too_o evident_o show_v in_o the_o 6_o edw._n 3._o after_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v declare_v 11._o how_o that_o the_o french_a king_n design_v a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v desire_v our_o king_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o call_v that_o parliament_n sir_n jeffery_n le_fw-fr scroop_n add_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n that_o the_o same_o be_v call_v as_o well_o to_o redress_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o peace_n as_o for_o the_o king_n be_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o counsel_v in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o prescribe_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_n and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o go_v apart_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o king_n the_o king_n appoint_v commissioner_n in_o his_o stead_n 19_o to_o begin_v and_o continue_v the_o parliament_n we_o find_v the_o dean_n of_o york_n as_o treasurer_n stand_v next_o to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o commission_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n which_o meet_v the_o michaelmas_n before_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v another_o upon_o the_o octave_n of_o hilary_n the_o archbishop_n be_v order_v to_o summon_v their_o respective_a convocation_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o same_o edw._n 3._o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o parliament_n complaint_n be_v make_v that_o sundry_a of_o all_o estate_n be_v absent_a whereat_o the_o king_n do_v no_o less_o muse_n than_o he_o be_v thereat_o offend_v wherefore_o he_o charge_v the_o 43._o archbishop_n for_o his_o part_n to_o punish_v the_o default_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a touch_v the_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o resolution_n ibid._n be_v take_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v end_v the_o war_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o either_o by_o battle_n or_o a_o honourable_a peace_n the_o king_n agree_v and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o clergy_n of_o cant._n grant_v he_o a_o triennial_n disme_n and_o the_o commons_o two_o fifteen_o of_o county_n and_o two_o dime_n of_o city_n and_o to_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o those_o day_n to_o begin_v such_o bill_n as_o they_o think_v necessary_a to_o have_v pass_v by_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n thus_o they_o do_v in_o this_o parliament_n 18_o edw._n 3._o which_o be_v end_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n exhibit_v their_o petition_n also_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o whereto_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o the_o same_o comprise_v in_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o clergy_n still_o extant_a in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o the_o king_n take_v rastall_a notice_n of_o the_o triennial_n disme_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o province_n in_o the_o 1_o rich._n 2._o we_o again_o find_v the_o clergy_n petition_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o the_o same_o king_n the_o commons_o by_o sir_n john_n bussey_n their_o speaker_n pray_v the_o king_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o divers_a judgement_n be_v heretofore_o undo_v for_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o present_a therefore_o they_o pray_v the_o king_n that_o the_o 368._o clergy_n shall_v appoint_v some_o to_o be_v their_o common_a proctor_n with_o sufficient_a authority_n thereunto_o and_o the_o bishop_n thereupon_o appoint_v sir_n thomas_n piercie_o their_o proctor_n to_o assent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o when_o the_o parliament_n take_v a_o new_a oath_n to_o the_o 371._o king_n the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n themselves_o take_v it_o and_o sir_n thomas_n piercie_n as_o proctor_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o same_o and_o when_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n sir_n john_n bussey_n offer_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n from_o the_o commons_o and_o thereupon_o desire_v his_o general_a pardon_n the_o clergy_n give_v the_o like_a power_n to_o sir_n william_n â—e_n scroop_n of_o wilts_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o that_o they_o late_o do_v to_o sir_n thomas_n piercie_n and_o when_o final_o upon_o the_o advice_n of_o sir_n john_n bussey_n the_o lord_n be_v require_v again_o to_o swear_v not_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o parliament_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n and_o temporal_a lord_n do_v so_o but_o sundry_a
be_v summon_v to_o the_o convocation_n as_o often_o as_o the_o other_o estate_n 8â—_n be_v to_o the_o parliament_n but_o as_o our_o king_n have_v often_o be_v wont_a to_o hold_v convocaons_n when_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n sit_v so_o in_o this_o very_a age_n we_o know_v the_o convocation_n be_v continue_v after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o our_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o law_n declare_v that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v so_o how_o long_o our_o archbishop_n go_v on_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o call_v these_o 53._o convocation_n i_o be_o not_o able_a precise_o to_o determine_v but_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o one_o 11._o who_o have_v be_v very_o curious_a in_o these_o remark_n of_o simon_n langham_n first_o that_o he_o summon_v such_o synod_n partly_o at_o the_o desire_n and_o command_v of_o the_o king_n and_o partly_o without_o the_o king_n letter_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o of_o thomas_n arundel_n 9_o after_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1408_o as_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o of_o his_o time_n be_v call_v by_o the_o sole_a letter_n and_o command_n of_o the_o archbishop_n though_o nevertheless_o he_o sometime_o hold_v they_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o letter_n for_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o not_o only_o in_o these_o time_n the_o king_n do_v often_o send_v his_o order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o he_o have_v be_v constant_o use_v so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o improbable_a con_fw-mi 〈…〉_z ure_n of_o our_o church-historian_n that_o about_o 〈…〉_z the_o end_n of_o arundell_n time_n the_o king_n begin_v whole_o to_o assume_v this_o power_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o no_o convocation_n be_v call_v but_o at_o his_o command_n that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n the_o act_n of_o his_o 25_o year_n chapt._n 19_o tell_v we_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v weigh_v the_o introduction_n of_o that_o statute_n will_v see_v cause_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o wording_n of_o it_o that_o so_o it_o have_v be_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o and_o now_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o 54._o way_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o convocation_n as_o it_o be_v first_o settle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n and_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o meeting_n of_o which_o any_o account_n remain_v to_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a more_o clear_o to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o what_o dependence_n of_o right_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o royal_a authority_n no_o soon_o be_v winchelsea_n make_v archbishop_n i._n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o present_o turn_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o court_n of_o arch_n and_o for_o the_o better_a 4â—3_n accomplish_v thereof_o call_v a_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v those_o order_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o it_o which_o still_o remain_v to_o we_o under_o his_o name_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o same_o archbishop_n 428._o hold_v another_o synod_n and_o therein_o agree_v that_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v publish_v against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v infringe_v the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o great_a charter_n and_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o they_o order_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o be_v send_v to_o every_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v according_a to_o their_o command_n be_v public_o read_v to_o the_o people_n assemble_v there_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o convocation_n for_o the_o better_a secure_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o order_n publish_v by_o the_o archbishop_n throughout_o his_o province_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o clergy_n what_o have_v be_v resolve_v by_o them_o what_o be_v design_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o convocation_n again_o call_v the_o year_n follow_v be_v not_o know_v all_o that_o we_o 1297._o be_v tell_v of_o it_o be_v that_o two_o friar_n appear_v there_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n the_o clergy_n may_v lawful_o grant_v a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o war_n which_o be_v do_v they_o lay_v a_o command_n upon_o the_o clergy_n under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n not_o to_o publish_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n either_o against_o the_o king_n or_o against_o any_o that_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o thereupon_o the_o synod_n immediate_o break_v up_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o 2489._o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v procure_v a_o bull_n from_o rome_n to_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o grant_v the_o king_n any_o far_a assistance_n without_o his_o leave_n first_o have_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o king_n hereupon_o put_v the_o clergy_n out_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o then_o the_o clergy_n grant_v he_o a_o five_o part_n of_o their_o good_n only_o 203._o the_o archbishop_n himself_o stand_v out_o and_o have_v his_o good_n confiscate_v but_o so_o ill_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o contest_v it_o with_o he_o but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n return_v again_o to_o peace_n with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o restore_v his_o good_n to_o he_o but_o this_o reconciliation_n last_v not_o long_o the_o king_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v he_o a_o mischief_n without_o hurt_v himself_o than_o to_o have_v true_o forgive_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v now_o in_o better_a circumstance_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o accuse_v the_o archbishop_n 13â—7_n of_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a fomenter_n of_o all_o the_o late_a trouble_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o his_o baron_n and_o force_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o it_o and_o when_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o carlisle_n an._n 1308_o he_o cause_v a_o inhibition_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o ibid._n william_n de_fw-fr testa_n a_o new_a legate_n send_v to_o get_v up_o more_o money_n here_o and_o a_o restraint_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o such_o monk_n as_o have_v land_n in_o england_n but_o who_o capital_a house_n be_v in_o other_o kingdom_n so_o earnest_o do_v this_o king_n labour_n to_o ii_o recover_v his_o authority_n from_o those_o intolerable_a usur_n pation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o no_o soon_o be_v king_n edward_n the_o second_o his_o son_n crown_v but_o he_o give_v the_o archbishop_n now_o return_v from_o 209._o rome_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o realm_n to_o be_v oblige_v either_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n abroad_o or_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o otho_n and_o ottobon_n at_o home_n against_o his_o consent_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deprive_v any_o of_o his_o chaplain_n of_o their_o benefice_n on_o any_o pretence_n of_o plurality_n or_o nonresidence_n but_o still_o the_o pope_n authority_n both_o in_o assemble_v and_o manage_v of_o our_o convocation_n nevertheless_o prevail_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v the_o year_n after_o and_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v collect_v how_o they_o be_v order_v about_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v resolve_v to_o suppress_v 4â—8_n the_o order_n of_o the_o knights-templer_n summon_v a_o general_a council_n to_o mâ—et_v at_o vienne_n to_o this_o he_o invite_v or_o rather_o command_n our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v for_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v there_o he_o require_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o assemble_v a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o therein_o to_o deliberate_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o knights-templer_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o way_n for_o their_o more_o essectual_a condemnation_n at_o the_o general_a council_n the_o archbishop_n have_v receive_v this_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n immediate_o send_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n require_v he_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o a_o convocation_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n send_v abroad_o his_o summons_n according_o and_o when_o they_o meet_v the_o usual_a preliminary_n be_v over_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n read_v next_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n certificate_n to_o show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o obedience_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o
archbishops_n command_v and_o so_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o here_o then_o we_o have_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o convocation_n and_o how_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o these_o time_n great_a be_v the_o usurpation_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o this_o make_v upon_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o it_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o this_o archbishop_n be_v otherwise_o a_o hearty_a friend_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n and_o have_v a_o true_a respect_n and_o value_n for_o the_o king_n who_o folly_n and_o excess_n wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o that_o they_o be_v at_o last_o think_v to_o have_v break_v his_o heart_n the_o next_o archbishop_n that_o succeed_v he_o as_o he_o come_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o to_o maintain_v his_o power_n the_o better_a he_o take_v care_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o seldom_o fail_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n to_o gain_v mighty_a privilege_n from_o that_o see_n be_v support_v with_o these_o he_o proceed_v to_o make_v a_o provincial_a visitation_n hold_v several_a synod_n at_o oxford_n lambeth_n and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o one_o at_o westminster_n lynwood_n publish_v his_o provincial_a constitution_n and_o all_o that_o the_o king_n be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v to_o send_v a_o prohibition_n to_o he_o 488._o not_o to_o attempt_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o prejudice_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o state_n his_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n as_o for_o simon_n mepham_n who_o succeed_v this_o archbishop_n he_o hold_v some_o few_o synod_n and_o make_v some_o provincial_a constitution_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o convocation_n hold_v by_o archbishop_n stratford_n who_o follow_v after_o in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o more_o than_o 550._o this_o that_o what_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o they_o he_o order_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o his_o province_n but_o here_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o iii_o our_o present_a purpose_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v how_o our_o king_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o assert_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n if_o not_o a_o end_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1343_o that_o the_o 2583._o pope_n desire_v to_o increase_v his_o revenue_n here_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o persuade_v they_o out_o of_o the_o two_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n to_o maintain_v too_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n this_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o that_o great_a council_n to_o let_v the_o pope_n free_o know_v that_o they_o be_v grow_v weary_a of_o his_o imposition_n and_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v bear_v any_o long_a those_o burden_n which_o he_o be_v continual_o lay_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v also_o resolve_v that_o whosoever_o procure_v any_o benefice_n in_o this_o realm_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n provision_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o come_v and_o live_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o draw_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o other_o country_n and_o lest_o this_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o be_v also_o far_o establish_v that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o bull_n from_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n be_v special_a licence_n and_o consent_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o noble_n declare_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o by_o his_o provision_n to_o dispose_v of_o benefice_n whether_o to_o foreigner_n or_o other_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v give_v by_o way_n of_o charity_n to_o religious_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o will_v forthwith_o seize_v they_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o they_o think_v good_a this_o be_v a_o brisk_a stand_n and_o some_o restraint_n it_o do_v put_v to_o the_o pope_n exorbitancy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o year_n 2585._o after_o that_o he_o send_v two_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o revoke_v these_o order_n but_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o short_a answer_n and_o present_o return_v home_o again_o and_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o king_n put_v a_o 1346_o fine_a upon_o all_o foreign_a clergyman_n and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o according_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o for_o i_o to_o say_v how_o far_o this_o great_a king_n follow_v herein_o the_o step_n of_o his_o royal_a grandfather_n king_n edward_n i._o proceed_v to_o maintain_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n against_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n make_v etc._n against_o provisor_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o pope_n publish_v his_o indulgence_n at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1349_o he_o not_o only_o express_o forbid_v 26â—â—_n any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o go_v thither_o but_o recall_v those_o who_o be_v already_o there_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o convocation_n 5â—_n and_o the_o method_n observe_v in_o hold_v of_o they_o when_o the_o archbishop_n complain_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o violation_n that_o 597._o be_v make_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o clergyman_n know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v oftentimes_o force_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n judge_n it_o be_v free_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o this_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o that_o the_o ordinary_a be_v so_o negligent_a in_o punish_v of_o they_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o bound_n set_v to_o their_o excess_n unless_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n take_v some_o care_n to_o restrain_v they_o the_o archbishop_n be_v sensible_a that_o this_o be_v but_o too_o true_a and_o thereupon_o he_o go_v apart_o with_o his_o parliamentary_a clergy_n and_o by_o their_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n set_v forth_o a_o order_n for_o the_o more_o severe_a confine_n and_o punish_v of_o such_o offender_n as_o for_o the_o other_o synod_n hold_v by_o this_o archbishop_n there_o be_v little_a remarkable_a in_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1393_o that_o ii_o the_o famous_a statute_n of_o proemunire_n be_v pass_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o a_o effectual_a stop_n will_v have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o our_o archbishop_n do_v leave_v off_o to_o summon_v convocation_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o call_v they_o only_o at_o the_o king_n command_n but_o though_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o satisfy_v in_o this_o 53._o particular_a yet_o that_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o moderate_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n i_o do_v easy_o believe_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o after_o this_o act_n but_o all_o along_o before_o when_o thing_n run_v at_o the_o high_a against_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n yet_o still_o our_o king_n often_o interpose_v their_o authority_n and_o summon_v convocation_n by_o their_o own_o writ_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o now_o the_o preach_a of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o opinion_n by_o he_o bring_v in_o begin_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o insomuch_o etc._n that_o courtney_n be_v archbishop_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o london_n on_o purpose_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o whether_o he_o do_v this_o at_o the_o king_n command_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o legatine_n authority_n i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v but_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o king_n thereupon_o issue_v out_o his_o order_n for_o the_o arrest_v of_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v any_o heretical_a tenet_n and_o particular_o that_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v upon_o in_o that_o convocation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o arundel_n his_o successor_n first_o at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1394_o then_o at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1408._o and_o lest_o the_o order_n 662._o of_o such_o synod_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o
these_o opinion_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o desire_v to_o interpose_v with_o they_o and_o a_o act_n make_v for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o heretic_n anno_fw-la 1401_o 2_o hen._n 4._o but_o though_o by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o a_o new_a subject_n be_v start_v to_o exercise_v the_o debate_n of_o our_o convocation_n yet_o still_o the_o pope_n cease_v not_o to_o attempt_v upon_o the_o crown_n with_o his_o wont_a usurpation_n to_o oppose_v which_o richard_n the_o second_o call_v 356._o his_o clergy_n together_o anno_fw-la 1398_o and_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o translate_v bishop_n and_o dispose_v of_o preferment_n as_o he_o have_v again_o that_o year_n notorious_o do_v instead_o of_o give_v any_o direct_a answer_n whereunto_o they_o cautious_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n the_o king_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o desist_v from_o such_o practice_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v just_o offend_v tell_v they_o that_o have_v they_o bold_o assert_v his_o right_n he_o will_v have_v firm_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o have_v protect_v they_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n king_n richard_n be_v depose_v and_o king_n iu._n henry_n be_v willing_a to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o clergy_n scarce_o a_o year_n pass_v without_o a_o convocation_n the_o main_a business_n of_o which_o still_o be_v to_o suppress_v the_o new_a opinion_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o maintainer_n of_o them_o but_o except_o this_o there_o be_v little_a from_o this_o time_n forth_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o them_o but_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o need_v to_o vi_o insist_v any_o far_a upon_o the_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o these_o time_n yet_o a_o law_n there_o be_v which_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o it_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1430._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n shall_v be_v allow_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o servant_n all_o the_o same_o protection_n and_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o which_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o enjoy_v i_o shall_v close_v up_o these_o remark_n with_o viii_o the_o account_n of_o one_o other_o convocation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o history_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v call_v a_o parliament_n to_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1529_o command_v warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o summon_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o meet_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n london_n cardinal_n woolsey_n who_o as_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v every_o thing_n within_o his_o own_o management_n by_o his_o legatine_n power_n dissolve_v the_o convocation_n 313._o hold_v at_o the_o king_n command_n by_o warham_n and_o order_v the_o same_o synod_n to_o appear_v before_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o next_o day_n at_o westminster_n where_o have_v get_v a_o sufficient_a subsidy_n grant_v by_o they_o to_o the_o king_n he_o soon_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n during_o this_o three_o period_n many_o there_o be_v which_o i_o have_v pass_v by_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o them_o and_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o to_o say_v this_o one_o thing_n concern_v they_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a end_n our_o king_n have_v in_o summon_v of_o they_o be_v to_o get_v money_n from_o they_o as_o the_o main_a thing_n they_o do_v when_o they_o meet_v be_v to_o consider_v what_o measure_v to_o take_v and_o what_o excuse_n to_o urge_v to_o avoid_v the_o give_v of_o it_o iv_o period_n from_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o our_o present_a time_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o 62._o these_o reflection_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o our_o convocation_n be_v final_o settle_v by_o parliamentary_a authority_n in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o it_o now_o stand_v and_o under_o which_o condition_n i_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n consider_v the_o right_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o give_v a_o short_a account_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o settle_v and_o what_o method_n our_o prince_n have_v from_o thenceforth_o take_v for_o the_o management_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n trifle_v with_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o divorce_n and_o be_v not_o of_o a_o humour_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o opposition_n as_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o his_o desire_n resolve_v at_o last_o to_o break_v off_o all_o communication_n with_o it_o and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o pass_v a_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o for_o end_v ecclesiastical_a suit_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n anno_fw-la 1533._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o warham_n die_v and_o cranmer_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o business_n of_o the_o divorce_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v depend_v be_v final_o determine_v by_o he_o the_o news_n of_o which_o be_v get_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o annul_v the_o archbishops_n proceed_n but_o command_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o likewise_o and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n to_o hearken_v to_o he_o publish_v against_o he_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v to_o do_v to_o prevent_v that_o breach_n which_o this_o must_v otherwise_o have_v necessary_o make_v between_o they_o the_o french_a king_n interpose_v so_o effectual_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o about_o this_o time_n come_v as_o far_o as_o marseilles_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o that_o he_o offer_v new_a term_n of_o accommodation_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n thereupon_o undertake_v to_o make_v up_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o them_o and_o now_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o peace_n the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o pope_n offer_n and_o the_o pope_n no_o less_o desirous_a to_o gain_v the_o king_n the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n confine_v he_o to_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o his_o messenger_n can_v not_o get_v to_o rome_n so_o soon_o as_o have_v be_v require_v and_o the_o imperial_a faction_n wrought_v so_o powerful_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o enlarge_v it_o but_o for_o six_o day_n till_o he_o may_v see_v what_o the_o king_n will_v do_v before_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o final_a sentence_n against_o he_o the_o quarrel_n therefore_o now_o be_v 63._o come_v to_o a_o height_n and_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n many_o law_n be_v pass_v the_o next_o year_n for_o the_o better_a establishment_n of_o it_o and_o because_o he_o be_v sufficient_o aware_a that_o his_o chief_a opposition_n may_v be_v likely_a to_o arise_v from_o the_o clergy_n he_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o effectual_a course_n with_o they_o and_o of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o give_v some_o short_a account_n i_o have_v before_o observe_v what_o severe_a law_n be_v make_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o in_o his_o 25_o 27_o and_o 28_o year_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v confirm_v by_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o in_o his_o 12_o and_o 13_o year_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n still_o go_v on_o nevertheless_o in_o his_o practice_n in_o his_o 16_o year_n the_o famous_a act_n of_o praemunire_n be_v pass_v against_o all_o bull_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o perpetual_a banishment_n with_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o land_n tenement_n good_n and_o chattel_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v either_o procure_v or_o make_v use_n of_o them_o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o law_n the_o pope_n still_o proceed_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o of_o any_o note_n among_o they_o who_o have_v not_o upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o incur_v the_o penalty_n before_o mention_v upon_o this_o ground_n therefore_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o attack_v they_o and_o they_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o determine_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o in_o order_n whereunto_o they_o first_o
agree_v to_o offer_v the_o king_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n by_o a_o act_n of_o convocation_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o recognize_v his_o royal_a authority_n over_o them_o this_o be_v that_o submission_n upon_o which_o the_o act_n for_o regulate_v the_o convocation_n be_v draw_v and_o in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o two_o point_n become_v settle_v both_o by_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n first_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o right_a to_o meet_v in_o any_o synod_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n testify_v by_o his_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o second_o that_o be_v meet_v they_o can_v proceed_v to_o act_n but_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n thus_o be_v the_o crown_n after_o a_o long_a invasion_n 64._o upon_o it_o restore_v to_o those_o right_n it_o ancient_o enjoy_v and_o which_o our_o king_n as_o we_o have_v see_v continue_v to_o assert_v till_o the_o papal_a power_n or_o interest_n become_v too_o strong_a for_o them_o and_o according_o ever_o since_o the_o convocation_n have_v continue_v to_o assemble_v and_o act_n according_a to_o these_o measure_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v any_o more_o particular_a view_n of_o its_o proceed_n it_o be_v i_o conceive_v without_o all_o doubt_n 65._o that_o since_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n the_o convocation_n have_v still_o be_v summon_v as_o often_o as_o a_o parliament_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n therein_o continue_v to_o assist_v the_o government_n by_o grant_v of_o subsidy_n it_o have_v general_o be_v allow_v to_o sit_v too_o as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o purpose_n though_o it_o have_v seldom_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o but_o although_o it_o have_v t_o 〈…〉_z efore_o be_v the_o general_n custom_n for_o the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v whensoever_o the_o parliament_n do_v yet_o neither_o since_o the_o pass_v of_o this_o act_n nor_o before_o have_v these_o two_o be_v account_v to_o have_v so_o inseparable_a a_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o but_o that_o if_o the_o king_n please_v the_o convocation_n may_v be_v hold_v when_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o and_o the_o parliament_n sit_v and_o act_n and_o yet_o the_o convocation_n do_v neither_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o have_v within_o about_o four_o year_n after_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o convocation-act_n the_o archbishop_n by_o order_n of_o the_o vicar-general_n call_v a_o convocation_n â—45_n anno_fw-la 1537._o and_o the_o clergy_n according_o both_o meet_v and_o do_v business_n though_o no_o parliament_n be_v hold_v that_o year_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o daily_a practice_n and_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v certain_a than_o that_o the_o convocation_n as_o we_o now_o understand_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n call_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o by_o their_o order_n ground_v thereupon_o be_v a_o assembly_n altogether_o different_a from_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o evident_o no_o member_n of_o it_o the_o only_a question_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o it_o when_o it_o meet_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v a_o pretention_n to_o its_o assemble_v as_o well_o by_o the_o bishop_n parliamentary_a summons_n as_o by_o the_o archbishop_n order_n when_o mr._n philpot_n be_v examine_v before_o examinat_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n novemb_n the_o 6_o anno_fw-la 1555_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v one_o part_n of_o his_o plea_n for_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o take_v advantage_n of_o certain_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o convocation_n and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v because_o that_o house_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o free_a speech_n for_o all_o man_n of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o indeed_o so_o firm_o be_v this_o notion_n settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n that_o in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v the_o first_o year_n of_o edw._n the_o six_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n that_o their_o house_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o the_o lord_n rich_a and_o windsor_n tell_v mr._n philpot_n that_o the_o convocation_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n though_o by_o a_o old_a custom_n it_o be_v call_v together_o by_o one_o write_v of_o summons_n with_o the_o parliament_n to_o their_o opinion_n mr._n philpot_n submitmit_v nor_o shall_v i_o pretend_v to_o enter_v any_o plea_n against_o it_o thus_o much_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o convocation_n be_v once_o account_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v account_v so_o be_v because_o by_o this_o writ_n of_o summons_n the_o low_a clergy_n be_v call_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o it_o now_o thus_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v summon_v still_o the_o writ_n be_v the_o same_o it_o ever_o be_v be_v as_o constant_o issue_v out_o and_o as_o express_o word_v as_o when_o they_o be_v from_o thence_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v still_o infer_v the_o same_o conclusion_n but_o logic_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o law_n be_v another_o and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o no_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o learned_a 5._o bishop_n there_o i_o suppose_v heretofore_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n there_o their_o presence_n be_v no_o long_o hold_v necessary_a so_o my_o lord_n coke_n have_v learned_o determine_v this_o matter_n which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o wonder_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v no_o long_o hold_v necessary_a it_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o continue_v their_o summons_n and_o not_o rather_o be_v think_v adviseable_a to_o reduce_v the_o bishop_n writ_n to_o its_o first_o form_n when_o the_o proctor_n appendix_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o come_v neither_o be_v they_o summon_v to_o parliament_n such_o than_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o present_a 67._o convocation_n but_o now_o beside_o these_o provincial_a synod_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o more_o select_a convention_n if_o not_o first_o introduce_v yet_o more_o especial_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o last_o period_n and_o they_o consist_v of_o such_o certain_a bishop_n and_o clergyman_n as_o the_o king_n think_v sit_v to_o choose_v and_o by_o his_o commission_n to_o authorize_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o therein_o prescribe_v to_o they_o to_o these_o he_o propose_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consult_v about_o and_o have_v so_o do_v they_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o result_n of_o their_o opinion_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n before_o he_o that_o by_o such_o synod_n as_o these_o the_o reformation_n appendix_n be_v especial_o carry_v on_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o have_v often_o determine_v the_o great_a matter_n and_o upon_o their_o advice_n the_o government_n have_v according_o proceed_v without_o ever_o consult_v any_o large_a convocation_n concern_v they_o but_o this_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n owe_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v yet_o engage_v in_o the_o romish_a error_n enemy_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o not_o qualify_v to_o promote_v so_o good_a a_o work_n at_o present_v their_o business_n be_v chief_o this_o either_o to_o advise_v the_o king_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o trouble_v the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v about_o or_o else_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o great_a moment_n to_o prepare_v what_o may_v be_v sit_v for_o the_o king_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o convocation_n that_o since_o they_o must_v not_o debate_v on_o any_o thing_n without_o his_o leave_n he_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o propose_v what_o be_v expedient_a to_o them_o so_o that_o now_o then_o if_o we_o will_v know_v 68_o after_o what_o manner_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v be_v transact_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o these_o five_o follow_a way_n 1._o sometime_o the_o king_n have_v by_o his_o own_o
its_o determination_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o the_o bottom_n nor_o any_o 〈◊〉_d notion_n of_o a_o church_n however_o for_o their_o worldly_a interest_n they_o may_v pretend_v to_o this_o or_o that_o party_n by_o join_v themselves_o to_o its_o communion_n to_o show_v what_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o silence_v in_o this_o question_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o mutter_v any_o more_o after_o what_o this_o new_a pythagoras_n shall_v have_v declare_v to_o them_o and_o have_v thus_o engage_v our_o attention_n he_o proceed_v oraculous_o to_o pronounce_v know_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o a_o convocation_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o 21._o assembly_n essential_a to_o our_o constitution_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n 29._o or_o assembly_n be_v call_v and_o convene_v in_o parliament_n time_n by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n it_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o province_n either_o personal_o or_o representative_o present_a in_o the_o upper_a house_n be_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o low_a house_n or_o house_n of_o commons_o spiritual_a be_v the_o dean_n archdeacon_n one_o proctor_n for_o every_o chapter_n and_o two_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n this_o be_v the_o court._n the_o frequent_a sit_v of_o this_o court_n be_v 23._o one_o of_o the_o chief_a right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o to_o such_o it_o be_v certain_o 60._o incident_a to_o have_v national_a synod_n or_o convocation_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o those_o synod_n to_o have_v freedom_n of_o speech_n or_o debate_v about_o matter_n proper_a for_o their_o cognizance_n relate_v to_o the_o be_v or_o wellbeing_a of_o their_o body_n as_o a_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o right_n 62._o or_o privilege_n this_o of_o assemble_v debate_v and_o confer_v be_v certain_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o them_o it_o be_v true_a a_o convocation_n can_v assemble_v 30._o without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n his_o writ_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o his_o prerogative_n do_v empower_v he_o to_o prohibit_v 45._o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o synod_n without_o his_o summons_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o 27._o true_a too_o that_o the_o assemble_v of_o they_o be_v not_o entire_o dependent_a on_o his_o will_n nor_o lodge_v pure_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o sovereign_n but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o convocation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n 34._o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o summon_v and_o conven_v it_o but_o so_o that_o by_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n a_o convocation_n ought_v at_o certain_a time_n to_o meet_v sit_v and_o act_n and_o the_o fundamental_o of_o our_o government_n show_v he_o when_o and_o how_o his_o power_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v at_o his_o free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o convocation_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o 30._o that_o writ_n ought_v not_o to_o issue_n whensoever_o a_o summons_n go_v out_o for_o a_o parliament_n and_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n 38._o have_v direct_v the_o king_n or_o at_o least_o his_o chancellor_n keeper_n or_o other_o minister_n have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o issue_n forth_o such_o writ_n and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v omit_v than_o any_o single_a peer_n summons_n to_o parliament_n thus_o far_o our_o way_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a 40._o but_o suppose_v all_o this_o the_o question_n still_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o convocation_n may_v confer_v after_o their_o summons_n and_o meet_v without_o the_o king_n '_o be_v special_a licence_n and_o assent_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n be_v in_o the_o negative_a however_o if_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v already_o with_o regard_n to_o their_o convening_n have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o it_o must_v hold_v also_o in_o some_o degree_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o confer_v and_o treat_v when_o meet_v about_o matter_n proper_a to_o their_o cognizance_n if_o they_o be_v a_o court_n and_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v a_o legislature_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n both_o which_o they_o certain_o be_v and_o have_v then_o the_o liberty_n of_o confer_v and_o discuss_v be_v necessary_a to_o their_o very_a existence_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o this_o author_n 3._o have_v assert_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n let_v we_o now_o see_v wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o reduce_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o to_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o we_o can_v and_o one_a though_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a subject_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o be_o by_o no_o mean_n satisfy_v that_o the_o church_n have_v either_o command_n or_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o assemble_v synod_n or_o by_o consequence_n any_o inherent_a and_o unalterable_a right_n to_o make_v any_o such_o authoritative_a definition_n as_o he_o suppose_v in_o them_o i_o be_o not_o aware_a that_o either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a direction_n give_v for_o its_o so_o do_v and_o except_v the_o singular_a instance_n which_o we_o have_v act_n xvth_o i_o know_v of_o no_o example_n that_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v offer_v of_o such_o a_o meeting_n and_o whether_o that_o be_v such_o a_o synod_n as_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o may_v very_o just_o be_v doubt_v the_o foundation_n of_o synod_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n the_o same_o as_o of_o council_n in_o the_o state_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v enlarge_v first_o bring_v in_o the_o one_o as_o those_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o man_n be_v incorporate_v into_o society_n as_o well_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o for_o their_o civil_a peace_n and_o security_n these_o assembly_n be_v to_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n and_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o as_o any_o other_o public_a assembly_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v nor_o have_v the_o church_n any_o inherent_a divine_a right_n to_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n from_o be_v conclude_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o the_o govern_v part_n of_o every_o society_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o it_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v my_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v synod_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v in_o christian_a state_n as_o for_o those_o realm_n in_o which_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v of_o another_o persuasion_n natural_a reason_n will_v prompt_v the_o member_n of_o every_o church_n to_o consult_v together_o the_o best_a they_o can_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o and_o to_o agree_v upon_o such_o rule_n and_o method_n as_o shall_v seem_v most_o proper_a to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v the_o least_o offence_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o what_o rule_n be_v by_o the_o common-consent_n of_o every_o such_o church_n agree_v to_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n for_o the_o assemble_v and_o act_v of_o synod_n in_o such_o a_o country_n whether_o this_o notion_n will_v please_v this_o author_n or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v if_o it_o do_v not_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v show_v i_o wherein_o my_o error_n lie_v and_o how_o i_o may_v correct_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o security_n i_o have_v that_o if_o i_o be_o mistake_v i_o err_v with_o man_n of_o as_o great_a a_o judgement_n and_o as_o comprehensive_a a_o knowledge_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o any_o can_v be_v who_o differ_v from_o me._n but_o to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o 4._o more_o proper_o to_o examine_v that_o the_o two_o convocation_n consider_v as_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o this_o kingdom_n i_o ready_o agree_v nor_o shall_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o convocation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o constitution_n but_o that_o the_o frequent_a sit_v
of_o convocation_n as_o understand_v by_o this_o author_n and_o mean_v of_o their_o sit_v as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n meet_v be_v therefore_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a right_n of_o the_o church_n or_o indeed_o any_o of_o its_o right_n at_o all_o unless_o by_o accident_n i_o utter_o deny_v when_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o church_n call_v for_o a_o convocation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a need_n of_o its_o assemble_v then_o i_o do_v confess_v the_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o its_o sit_v and_o if_o its_o circumstance_n be_v such_o as_o to_o require_v their_o frequent_a sit_v during_o those_o circumstance_n it_o have_v a_o right_a to_o their_o frequent_a meeting_n and_o sit_v and_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o clergy_n to_o come_v together_o in_o that_o case_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o will_v abuse_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o he_o and_o deny_v the_o church_n a_o benefit_n which_o of_o right_a it_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v but_o as_o in_o a_o well-established_a church_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o frequent_a need_n of_o convocation_n so_o to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n frequent_o to_o come_v together_o when_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v will_v be_v in_o truth_n to_o injure_v the_o church_n and_o oppress_v its_o minister_n inas_a much_o as_o it_o will_v require_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o cure_n and_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n of_o attend_v the_o convocation_n without_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o good_a either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o realm_n by_o such_o their_o meeting_n and_o therefore_o to_o settle_v this_o first_o point_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o have_v its_o convocation_n call_v as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v i_o agree_v that_o the_o convocation_n thus_o call_v have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v and_o act_n whenever_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o so_o to_o do_v i_o allow_v also_o but_o that_o the_o convocation_n ought_v of_o right_n not_o only_o to_o be_v summon_v but_o to_o meet_v and_o do_v business_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n sit_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o need_n for_o such_o its_o meeting_n or_o no_o this_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o clergy_n rather_o than_o a_o privilege_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o such_o a_o attendance_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v viz._n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o convocation_n ought_v of_o right_a not_o only_o to_o be_v summon_v whenever_o the_o parliament_n meet_v but_o regular_o and_o of_o course_n to_o sit_v and_o act_v too_o though_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o the_o least_o occasion_n for_o its_o so_o do_v the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o be_v 5._o meet_v they_o may_v proceed_v to_o any_o synodical_a act_n without_o the_o king_n be_v special_a licence_n first_o have_v to_o authorize_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o here_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o 40._o the_o convocation_n be_v a_o court_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o legislature_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o it_o certain_o both_o be_v and_o have_v then_o the_o liberty_n of_o confer_v and_o discuss_v be_v necessary_a to_o its_o very_a existence_n which_o last_o expression_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v any_o good_a sense_n of_o yet_o i_o ready_o agree_v to_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o it_o for_o certain_o justice_n will_v be_v but_o lame_o execute_v and_o law_n be_v very_o unaccountable_o make_v if_o those_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o determine_v have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o confer_v and_o discuss_v matter_n in_o order_n thereunto_o but_o though_o when_o the_o convocation_n therefore_o be_v to_o judge_v or_o make_v law_n they_o must_v undoubted_o be_v allow_v to_o confer_v and_o discuss_v yet_o may_v not_o the_o clergy_n be_v restrain_v by_o certain_a limitation_n from_o either_o judge_a or_o make_v law_n except_o when_o the_o government_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o former_a abuse_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n to_o put_v they_o under_o such_o a_o restriction_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v themselves_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o will_v be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o act_n by_o the_o king_n direction_n that_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o every_o warm_a unthinking_a member_n of_o their_o own_o body_n who_o shall_v throw_v a_o snare_n in_o their_o way_n and_o run_v they_o into_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o get_v out_o of_o as_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o will_v have_v no_o liberty_n to_o judge_v or_o make_v law_n without_o licence_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o need_n to_o confer_v or_o discuss_v where_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n now_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v our_o case_n and_o i_o must_v free_o own_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v our_o happiness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o have_v not_o the_o prince_n have_v this_o tie_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v before_o this_o time_n have_v run_v ourselves_o into_o yet_o worse_a division_n than_o we_o now_o labour_v under_o and_o in_o all_o appearance_n have_v expose_v both_o ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o both_o so_o that_o now_o then_o to_z state_z this_o other_o point_n aright_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o restrain_v the_o clergy_n from_o enter_v on_o any_o synodical_a debate_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o king_n first_o have_v to_o warrant_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o king_n ought_v never_o to_o require_v the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v more_o than_o out_o of_o form_n in_o parliament-time_n but_o when_o he_o have_v some_o business_n for_o it_o to_o do_v be_v on_o all_o hand_n agree_v that_o when_o they_o do_v meet_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v commission_n send_v to_o they_o to_o empower_v they_o to_o go_v to_o work_v and_o not_o sit_v idle_o gaze_v at_o one_o another_o be_v also_o allow_v that_o last_o upon_o those_o point_n which_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o handle_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o full_a liberty_n of_o confer_v discuss_v and_o argue_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o speak_v with_o all_o reasonable_a freedom_n and_o not_o be_v either_o check_v in_o the_o house_n or_o call_v to_o any_o account_n out_o of_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o end_n be_v ready_o grant_v the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v whether_o the_o convocation_n be_v meet_v the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o confine_v their_o debate_n to_o the_o subject_n which_o the_o king_n propose_v to_o they_o and_o not_o wander_v upon_o any_o other_o matter_n which_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v start_v by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o member_n and_o proceed_v to_o determine_v synodical_o concern_v they_o have_v thus_o reduce_v the_o subject_n in_o debate_n to_o its_o proper_a bound_n i_o shall_v now_o 6._o proceed_v with_o all_o due_a exactness_n to_o put_v together_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o proof_n of_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v and_o to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v reasonable_o reply_v to_o them_o and_o one_a that_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o right_a not_o only_o to_o be_v formal_o summon_v but_o to_o sit_v and_o act_v too_o as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n meet_v he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o follow_a argument_n one_a from_o the_o parallel_n which_o there_o 7._o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o convocation_n each_o consist_v of_o 30._o two_o house_n and_o these_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v their_o several_a prolocutor_n the_o one_o of_o these_o court_n be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o use_v with_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o other_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n nay_o though_o they_o have_v different_a name_n and_o the_o word_n parliament_n be_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v a_o temporal_a legislature_n yet_o ancient_o the_o same_o appellation_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o a_o witena-gemote_a signify_v what_o we_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o a_o church_n gemote_a what_o we_o call_v a_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o one_o will_v think_v that_o whenever_o the_o
new_a law_n for_o the_o suppression_n or_o discovery_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a government_n but_o now_o what_o effect_v have_v all_o these_o civil_a exigency_n have_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o a_o act_n of_o toleration_n have_v be_v make_v which_o our_o author_n profess_v he_o envy_v not_o to_o the_o dissenter_n or_o if_o he_o do_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o convocation_n pretend_v to_o repeal_v it_o in_o short_a all_o he_o can_v allege_v be_v certain_a disorder_n which_o either_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a provision_n already_o make_v against_o or_o if_o there_o be_v not_o i_o doubt_v the_o convocation_n will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n far_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a redress_n of_o them_o but_o however_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o particular_o to_o consider_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n which_o he_o pretend_v there_o be_v for_o the_o sit_v of_o a_o convocation_n and_o i_o must_v not_o anticipate_v here_o what_o will_v more_o proper_o as_o well_o as_o more_o full_o be_v handle_v there_o so_o little_o be_v there_o in_o his_o first_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n meet_v and_o have_v be_v unwarrantable_o deny_v by_o the_o government_n 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o do_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o his_o next_o proof_n be_v any_o better_a now_o that_o 2_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o act_n 〈…〉_z of_o parliament_n 8_o hen._n vi_o ch_n 1._o the_o substance_n of_o which_o statute_n be_v this_o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o convocation_n shall_v full_o use_v and_o enjoy_v such_o liberty_n and_o defence_n in_o come_v tarry_v and_o return_v as_o the_o great_a man_n and_o commonalty_n of_o england_n call_v or_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o king_n parliament_n do_v enjoy_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o enjoy_v or_o in_o time_n to_o come_v aught_o to_o enjoy_v well_o be_v this_o so_o but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o statute_n which_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o convocation_n when_o ever_o the_o great_a man_n and_o commonalty_n of_o england_n do_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v not_o pretend_v but_o what_o be_v there_o then_o in_o this_o act_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n why_o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o clergy_n come_v to_o convocation_n be_v oftentime_o and_o common_o molest_v from_o whence_o our_o author_n admirable_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o and_o common_o in_o those_o day_n meet_v in_o convocation_n that_o this_o can_v reasonable_o be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n i_o be_o by_o no_o mean_n satisfy_v which_o only_o signify_v that_o when_o the_o clergy_n go_v to_o convocation_n they_o be_v very_o often_o molest_v by_o arrest_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o imply_v that_o the_o convocation_n use_v often_o to_o meet_v however_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v in_o henry_n the_o sixth_n time_n the_o convocation_n often_o meet_v therefore_o it_o meet_v whenever_o the_o parliament_n sit_v how_o do_v that_o appear_v nay_o but_o we_o must_v go_v far_a therefore_o of_o right_a it_o ought_v to_o meet_v now_o whenever_o the_o parliament_n do_v nay_o but_o this_o will_v not_o yet_o do_v therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o only_o formal_o to_o meet_v but_o to_o sit_v and_o act_v too_o as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n assemble_v this_o our_o author_n must_v mean_v or_o he_o allege_v this_o act_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o he_o who_o can_v draw_v this_o consequence_n from_o that_o act_n must_v be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o reason_n indeed_o and_o too_o unequal_a a_o match_n for_o man_n of_o ordinary_a skill_n in_o logic_n to_o deal_v with_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v true_a the_o convocation_n in_o those_o day_n do_v sit_v and_o act_v too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n meet_v for_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n assess_v themselves_o and_o without_o their_o sit_v either_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o heretofore_o they_o be_v or_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n which_o common_o meet_v with_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n can_v have_v no_o supply_n from_o the_o church_n but_o as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a business_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v they_o do_v as_o little_a with_o their_o often-meeting_n then_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o seldom-meeting_n now_o and_o be_v this_o the_o case_n of_o the_o convocation_n still_o be_v the_o business_n of_o its_o assemble_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o to_o give_v money_n to_o the_o government_n i_o believe_v instead_o of_o this_o vindication_n of_o its_o right_n to_o â—it_n we_o shall_v rather_o have_v see_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v of_o it_o at_o least_o i_o be_o pretty_a confident_a neither_o this_o gentleman_n nor_o his_o convocation-friend_n will_v have_v be_v much_o concern_v for_o their_o meeting_n or_o have_v be_v at_o all_o scandalized_a at_o those_o unwarrantable_a adjournmen_n they_o have_v now_o so_o tender_a a_o sense_n of_o but_o three_o the_o convecation_n say_v this_o author_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court._n to_o it_o 36._o belong_v the_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v frequent_o and_o of_o necessity_n use_v for_o that_o end_n for_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n since_o the_o 25_o of_o hen_n viii_o this_o be_v in_o good_a measure_n again_o the_o case_n and_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_a will_n whether_o it_o shall_v exercise_v this_o jurisdiction_n or_o not_o this_o be_v his_o next_o argument_n and_o shall_v we_o entire_o allow_v of_o it_o it_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o permit_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o act_n whenever_o any_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v convict_v by_o they_o but_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n show_v either_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_n even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o meet_v without_o the_o king_n leave_n or_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o let_v they_o sit_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o it_o but_o indeed_o if_o my_o lord_n coke_n be_v in_o the_o 39_o right_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n have_v always_o power_n to_o convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o to_o proceed_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o heretic_n all_o that_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o imprison_v and_o for_o want_v of_o that_o can_v not_o proceed_v oftentime_o to_o any_o purpose_n against_o they_o this_o power_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o 2d_o of_o hen._n iu._n and_o though_o now_o the_o civil_a penalty_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o heretic_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v still_o proceed_v ib._n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o them_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o this_o gentleman_n to_o inquire_v who_o possible_o may_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o such_o matter_n than_o i_o be_o but_o if_o it_o be_v then_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o convocation_n meet_v to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n without_o it_o and_o these_o be_v only_o some_o lesser_a argument_n 11._o with_o which_o our_o author_n design_v to_o skirmish_n before_o we_o come_v to_o his_o main_a battle_n but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o for_o 4thly_a his_o next_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o no_o less_o a_o topick_n than_o the_o parliamentary-writ_a and_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n â—s_v a_o argument_n of_o invincible_a strength_n to_o establish_v 38._o the_o necessity_n of_o convocation_n meet_v as_o often_o as_o parliament_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o do_v ready_o agree_v that_o when_o the_o proemonition_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o summon_v his_o clergy_n to_o parliament_n be_v first_o put_v into_o that_o writ_n the_o clergy_n thereby_o summon_v have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o meet_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o have_v and_o it_o be_v according_o by_o our_o best_a antiquary_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o then_o this_o
be_v a_o convocation_n that_o for_o many_o year_n past_a have_v have_v no_o existence_n and_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o dispute_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n be_v summon_v by_o another_o kind_n of_o writ_n and_o consist_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o iii_o person_n as_o by_o compare_v the_o ancient_a writ_n of_o both_o may_v evident_o be_v discern_v so_o that_o this_o invincible_a argument_n have_v one_o terrible_a defect_n in_o it_o that_o whether_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v answer_v or_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o our_o author_n object_n against_o himself_o that_o once_o upon_o a_o time_n the_o archbishop_n 12._o call_v a_o synod_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n 38._o without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o be_v thereupon_o prohibit_v by_o fitz-herbert_a lord_n chief_a justice_n but_o the_o archbishop_n regard_v not_o his_o prohibition_n what_o this_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v wherefore_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o blame_v roll_n for_o quote_v ib._n speed_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o behalf_n of_o both_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o harm_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o private_a collection_n for_o pres._n such_o rolls_n abridgement_n be_v though_o afterward_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o public_a view_n to_o note_v a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o history_n and_o make_v a_o remark_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o it_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o judicious_a of_o all_o our_o modern_a historian_n i_o have_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o that_o not_o from_o speed_n but_o from_o roger_n hoveden_n from_o who_o i_o suppose_v speed_v may_v also_o have_v take_v the_o relation_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o beg_v leave_v to_o set_v this_o gentleman_n to_o who_o all_o our_o historian_n be_v i_o doubt_v equal_o unknown_a right_a in_o two_o particular_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o neither_o be_v fitz-herbert_a the_o man_n who_o prohibit_v b._n the_o archbishop_n nor_o be_v he_o chief_a justice_n when_o he_o do_v it_o his_o name_n be_v geoffrey_n fitz-peter_n he_o be_v earl_n of_o essex_n and_o a_o very_a eminent_a man_n in_o those_o day_n and_o his_o place_n be_v much_o great_a than_o this_o author_n represent_v it_o even_o lord_n justice_n of_o england_n 193._o which_o he_o be_v first_o make_v by_o king_n richard_n anno_fw-la 1198._o and_o hold_v in_o the_o king_n absence_n to_o his_o death_n anno_fw-la 1213_o in_o which_o 243._o year_n k._n john_n go_v over_o into_o france_n constitute_v peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z lord_n 4._o justice_z in_o his_o place_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n indeed_o the_o description_n of_o the_o convocation_n 39_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o law-dictionary_n and_o that_o too_o like_o all_o the_o rest_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o convocation_n be_v by_o they_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o parliament-time_n and_o some_o there_o be_v in_o the_o long_a parliament_n of_o 1641_o who_o think_v it_o can_v not_o lawful_o be_v hold_v but_o while_o the_o parliament_n sit_v well_o what_o follow_v why_o therefore_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v and_o act_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n meet_v for_o a_o close_a reasoner_n let_v this_o author_n alone_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o though_o the_o convocation_n be_v summon_v vi_o together_o with_o the_o parliament_n yet_o it_o may_v sit_v when_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o and_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o hopeful_a time_n of_o it_o to_o answer_v such_o proof_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n in_o the_o antecedent_n nor_o reason_n in_o the_o consequence_n these_o than_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o this_o 14._o author_n have_v offer_v to_o establish_v his_o first_o assertion_n namely_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v and_o act_n not_o only_o upon_o all_o such_o occasion_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o realm_n require_v it_o shall_v but_o general_o and_o without_o regard_n to_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v i_o proceed_v two_o dly_a to_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v allege_v for_o his_o other_o position_n viz._n that_o be_v meet_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o empower_v they_o to_o act_v but_o may_v confer_v debate_n and_o make_v canon_n and_o do_v any_o other_o synodical_a business_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o either_o no_o commission_n at_o all_o be_v needful_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v it_o ought_v of_o course_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o them_o in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n observe_v that_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n licence_n be_v necessary_a to_o warrant_v the_o convocation_n to_o act_v do_v not_o sound_v their_o opinion_n either_o upon_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o 42._o assemble_v it_o or_o upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o writ_n by_o which_o he_o summon_v they_o though_o that_o do_v plain_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o some_o such_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o v._o but_o either_o first_o in_o general_n upon_o that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o every_o christian_a prince_n as_o such_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o whenever_o they_o have_v admit_v their_o clergy_n to_o meet_v in_o synod_n they_o have_v still_o prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o they_o or_o else_o two_o in_o particular_a upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n viii_o which_o have_v express_o declare_v this_o power_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o presume_v to_o act_v otherwise_o than_o in_o subordination_n thereunto_o but_o against_o this_o our_o author_n except_v for_o first_o be_v the_o case_n be_v so_o then_o be_v the_o 40._o convocation_n a_o assembly_n to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n whatsoever_o if_o their_o tongue_n be_v entire_o 41._o at_o the_o king_n will_n it_o be_v improper_a to_o give_v their_o resolution_n any_o title_n but_o the_o king_n rule_n and_o ordinance_n they_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n his_o upon_o who_o will_v not_o only_o their_o meeting_n but_o their_o very_a debate_n depend_v in_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o either_o there_o be_v real_o no_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o this_o or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o from_o what_o i_o be_o now_o assert_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o 25._o most_o general_n and_o famous_a council_n that_o be_v ever_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n but_o be_v meet_v act_v entire_o according_a to_o their_o prescription_n but_o indeed_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o any_o of_o those_o hard_a thing_n this_o author_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o do_v at_o all_o follow_v from_o this_o supposition_n for_o what_o though_o the_o king_n do_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o debate_n what_o they_o be_v to_o consult_v about_o and_o draw_v up_o their_o resolution_n upon_o be_v they_o not_o still_o free_a to_o deliberate_v confer_v resolve_v for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o their_o resolution_n be_v their_o own_o because_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o general_n matter_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o consult_v be_v a_o counsellor_n at_o law_n of_o no_o use_n or_o have_v he_o no_o freedom_n of_o opinion_n because_o his_o client_n put_v his_o case_n to_o he_o or_o do_v our_o law_n unsit_o call_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o petit-jury_n its_o verdict_n because_o the_o judge_n sum_v up_o the_o evidence_n to_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o not_o only_o upon_o what_o point_n but_o from_o what_o proof_n they_o be_v to_o raise_v it_o what_o strange_a notion_n of_o thing_n must_v a_o man_n have_v who_o argue_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o this_o and_o may_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n affirm_v the_o parliament_n its_o self_n not_o to_o be_v free_a as_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v so_o because_o that_o in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o debate_n that_o also_o be_v as_o much_o though_o not_o so_o necessary_o direct_v by_o the_o king_n in_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o consult_v about_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o upon_o this_o particular_a because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o popular_a argument_n he_o have_v offer_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n though_o alas_o it_o
our_o author_n therefore_o 19_o labour_n all_o he_o can_v to_o get_v over_o and_o that_o be_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25._o h._n 8._o whether_o as_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n only_o to_o promulge_v and_o execute_v any_o canon_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o debate_v and_o conclude_v upon_o any_o without_o his_o licence_n first_o have_v so_o to_o do_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v neither_o enter_v into_o any_o controversy_n with_o this_o new_a critic_n about_o the_o propriety_n of_o expression_n in_o which_o our_o act_n be_v too_o often_o defective_a nor_o complain_v of_o his_o very_a partial_a and_o imperfect_a recital_n of_o it_o though_o in_o this_o he_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o justify_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n with_o that_o account_n which_o he_o have_v give_v appendix_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o it_o but_o suppose_v the_o act_n to_o have_v be_v so_o obscure_o or_o doubtful_o draw_v up_o as_o to_o be_v real_o capable_a of_o either_o of_o the_o sense_n here_o contend_v for_o which_o yet_o true_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o will_n only_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o reason_n to_o prefer_v oar_n than_o to_o allow_v of_o his._n for_o which_o end_n one_a i_o will_v ask_v this_o author_n whether_o suppose_v one_o of_o these_o sense_n can_v evident_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v always_o and_o universal_o receive_v as_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o act_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v make_v and_o the_o other_o be_v confess_o a_o new_a and_o singular_a for_o i_o must_v not_o now_o say_v a_o force_a interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o ought_v not_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v stick_v to_o which_o have_v prevail_v from_o the_o beginning_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v never_o allow_v of_o nor_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o gentleman_n first_o enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o it_o again_o two_o let_v i_o demand_v far_o whether_o this_o will_v not_o be_v still_o more_o reasonable_a if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o that_o sense_n of_o this_o statute_n which_o we_o affirm_v have_v hitherto_o universal_o obtain_v have_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o mean_v of_o it_o and_o have_v withal_o the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o know_v what_o be_v indeed_o intend_v by_o the_o legislator_n in_o make_v of_o it_o three_o and_o last_o let_v i_o ask_v whether_o we_o ought_v not_o yet_o more_o undoubted_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o sense_n if_o it_o have_v be_v general_o and_o constant_o admit_v not_o only_o by_o such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o concern_v and_o best_a qualify_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v withal_o to_o have_v declare_v against_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o have_v assert_v that_o other_o which_o this_o author_n have_v here_o advance_v suppose_v there_o have_v be_v any_o rational_a ground_n for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v these_o i_o conceive_v be_v very_o plain_a question_n and_o either_o this_o gentleman_n must_v recede_v from_o the_o most_o common_o receive_v rule_n of_o interpret_n law_n or_o he_o must_v consent_v to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o they_o and_o be_v conclude_v by_o them_o to_o apply_v then_o these_o general_n rule_v to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n i_o believe_v no_o reasonable_a 20._o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v have_v as_o good_a opportunity_n of_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o law_n as_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o can_v pretend_v to_o they_o have_v have_v their_o judge_n their_o council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n their_o own_o great_a counselor_n at_o all_o time_n to_o advise_v with_o and_o these_o have_v not_o only_a authority_n to_o make_v a_o authentic_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o statute_n but_o have_v be_v actual_o consult_v by_o they_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o very_a act._n unless_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o suppose_v that_o our_o prince_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n send_v commission_n to_o their_o convocation_n to_o empower_v they_o to_o act_n v._n and_o that_o with_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o this_o law_n and_o yet_o never_o consult_v with_o their_o judge_n etc._n etc._n in_o draw_v of_o they_o or_o be_v ever_o better_o inform_v by_o they_o when_o they_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o have_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v our_o king_n be_v party_n in_o this_o case_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n to_o prefer_v this_o interpretation_n of_o that_o statute_n before_o the_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o exalt_v their_o own_o power_n by_o it_o let_v this_o also_o be_v suppose_v but_o still_o i_o hope_v the_o convocation_n its_o self_n have_v no_o interest_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o design_n and_o to_o help_v by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o this_o act_n to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o bondage_n that_o next_o to_o the_o king_n the_o convocation_n may_v be_v account_v as_o well_o qualify_v to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o statute_n which_o it_o so_o near_o concern_v they_o to_o look_v into_o as_o any_o private_a critic_n i_o believe_v no_o modest_a man_n will_v deny_v our_o author_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v too_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o that_o learned_a body_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o ability_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v authority_n to_o expound_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n let_v he_o therefore_o tell_v we_o what_o convocation_n have_v there_o be_v ever_o since_o this_o act_n be_v make_v that_o have_v ever_o refuse_v the_o king_n licence_n send_v to_o they_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o or_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o or_o have_v venture_v to_o proceed_v to_o confer_v deliberate_a and_o make_v canon_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n first_o obtain_v to_o warrant_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o our_o king_n have_v constant_o send_v their_o commission_n to_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o statute_n we_o be_v very_o sure_a that_o our_o convocation_n have_v evermore_o thankful_o receive_v these_o commission_n and_o proceed_v to_o act_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o act_n till_o they_o receive_v the_o king_n licence_n and_o when_o they_o have_v suspect_v that_o the_o date_n of_o it_o be_v determine_v have_v insist_v upon_o have_v a_o new_a one_o send_v to_o they_o we_o can_v prove_v beyond_o any_o reasonable_a exception_n but_o that_o ever_o any_o convocation_n reject_v such_o a_o licence_n or_o presume_v to_o act_n without_o it_o from_o the_o time_n that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v i_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o can_v this_o gentleman_n i_o believe_v give_v i_o a_o instance_n of_o either_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o suppose_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o just_a ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o statute_n which_o yet_o i_o must_v again_o prosess_v to_o my_o apprehension_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o still_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o have_v obtain_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v make_v according_a to_o which_o our_o king_n have_v for_o above_o 150_o year_n proceed_v to_o give_v such_o licence_n as_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o to_o their_o convocation_n and_o their_o convocation_n have_v continue_v to_o accept_v of_o and_o to_o act_n by_o they_o which_o our_o great_a lawyer_n have_v declare_v themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o and_o which_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o beside_o this_o one_o author_n have_v ever_o pretend_v to_o call_v in_o question_n i_o say_v that_o sense_n which_o have_v all_o these_o advantage_n and_o be_v in_o its_o self_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o new_a construction_n that_o can_v be_v set_v up_o against_o it_o though_o such_o construction_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o afford_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o enable_v a_o witty_a man_n to_o talk_v very_o plausible_o in_o favour_n of_o it_o whether_o these_o consideration_n will_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o this_o author_n to_o justify_v the_o old_a receive_a sense_n of_o this_o statute_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o do_v the_o king_n authority_n depend_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o to_o it_o that_o without_o his_o writ_n the_o convocation_n can_v meet_v this_o gentleman_n
either_o do_v or_o say_v when_o he_o be_v of_o council_n for_o his_o majesty_n but_o for_o other_o tenet_n elsewhere_o and_o at_o other_o time_n advance_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o pray_v his_o assistance_n according_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n and_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n thus_o proceed_v the_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o address_v also_o to_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o coronation_n oath_n that_o he_o will_v assert_v his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o protect_v standish_n in_o the_o great_a peril_n in_o which_o he_o be_v against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o evident_o object_v to_o he_o the_o same_o tenet_n which_o he_o have_v defend_v in_o right_a of_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v thus_o apply_v to_o on_o both_o side_n the_o king_n first_o consult_v with_o dr._n veysey_n dean_n of_o his_o chapel_n and_o have_v have_v his_o opinion_n order_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o court_n and_o his_o own_o council_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a with_o several_a member_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o blackfriar_n and_o there_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n between_o standish_n and_o the_o convocation_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o standish_n have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o point_n object_v to_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o in_o conclusion_n standish_n be_v acquit_v and_o the_o whole_a convocation_n judge_v to_o have_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n by_o their_o citation_n and_o prosecution_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n come_v himself_o to_o baynard_n castle_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n with_o the_o judge_n attend_v upon_o he_o be_v sit_v woolsey_n as_o cardinal_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n first_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v second_v by_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o much_o be_v argue_v for_o and_o against_o this._n at_o length_n the_o king_n deliver_v himself_o to_o this_o effect_n to_o they_o that_o by_o the_o order_n and_o sufferance_n of_o god_n he_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o as_o such_o will_v maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o royal_a jurisdiction_n in_o as_o ample_a a_o manner_n as_o any_o of_o his_o progenitor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o then_o he_o command_v the_o convocation_n to_o dismiss_v standish_n which_o according_o they_o do_v and_o be_v content_a for_o that_o time_n to_o let_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n chap._n vi_o some_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o which_o to_o judge_v for_o what_o cause_n and_o at_o what_o time_n synod_n ought_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v assemble_v and_o the_o reason_n suggest_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v a_o convocation_n to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v examine_v and_o answer_v hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v state_v the_o 1._o matter_n of_o right_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o convocation_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o very_o much_o deceive_v myself_o i_o have_v plain_o make_v it_o appear_v against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o late_a letter_n to_o a_o convocation-man_n that_o that_o venerable_a body_n have_v neither_o any_o right_a to_o meet_v nor_o power_n to_o act_n but_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v gracious_o allow_v they_o to_o do_v but_o now_o have_v assert_v this_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o prince_n prerogative_n i_o must_v not_o forget_v what_o i_o have_v before_o confess_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v no_o cause_n yet_o to_o retract_v viz._n that_o his_o majesty_n both_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o permit_v his_o clergy_n to_o sit_v and_o act_n whensoever_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o this_o and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o maintain_v his_o supremacy_n in_o this_o respect_n yet_o certain_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o consider_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o public_a by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a the_o trust_n be_v which_o the_o public_a in_o confidence_n of_o such_o his_o care_n have_v repose_v in_o he_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v indeed_o that_o our_o present_a author_n have_v neither_o take_v a_o very_a proper_a method_n of_o communicate_v his_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o persuade_v either_o the_o king_n or_o his_o minister_n to_o pay_v any_o great_a deference_n to_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v that_o in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o intend_v rather_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n and_o to_o raise_v discontent_n in_o man_n mind_n against_o the_o government_n than_o to_o do_v any_o service_n either_o to_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n but_o however_o i_o will_v consider_v nevertheless_o what_o he_o have_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o our_o present_a time_n call_v for_o a_o convocation_n and_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o prevent_v their_o sit_v the_o question_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v 3._o thus_o propose_v by_o he_o what_o occasion_n there_o be_v at_o present_a 1._o for_o a_o convocation_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v short_a and_o vehement_a full_a of_o warmth_n as_o be_v i_o suppose_v design_v to_o inflame_v that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d convocation_n 2._o since_o christianity_n be_v establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v need_n of_o one_o now._n to_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o see_v how_o well_o this_o author_n make_v good_a so_o bold_a a_o assertion_n i_o shall_v take_v this_o method_n one_a i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o general_n rule_v by_o which_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o call_v a_o convocation_n and_o then_o proceed_v 2_o to_o consider_v what_o this_o gentleman_n have_v offer_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o convocation_n under_o our_o present_a circumstance_n to_o be_v so_o exceed_v great_a and_o urgent_a as_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v i._o that_o synod_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v as_o useless_a to_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o 3._o they_o be_v expedient_a every_o man_n be_v own_o reason_n will_v tell_v he_o and_o that_o such_o time_n may_v happen_v in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o prove_v not_o only_o useless_a but_o hurtful_a we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o experience_n but_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o best_a man_n to_o convince_v we_o it_o be_v a_o severe_a judgement_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n pass_v upon_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o frequent_a trial_n and_o a_o sad_a observation_n that_o he_o 814._o flee_v all_o such_o assembly_n as_o have_v never_o see_v any_o one_o of_o they_o come_v to_o a_o happy_a conclusion_n or_o that_o do_v not_o cause_n more_o mischief_n than_o it_o remedy_v their_o contention_n and_o ambition_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v and_o a_o man_n may_v much_o easy_a fall_n into_o sin_n himself_o by_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reform_v their_o crime_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n that_o either_o more_o expose_v our_o christian_a profession_n heretofore_o or_o may_v more_o deserve_v our_o serious_a consideration_n at_o this_o day_n than_o the_o violence_n the_o passion_n the_o malice_n the_o falseness_n and_o the_o oppression_n which_o reign_v in_o most_o of_o those_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o constantine_n first_o and_o after_z he_o by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n bitter_a be_v the_o complaint_n which_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o great_a emperor_n make_v of_o them_o the_o barbarian_n say_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n 28._o to_o one_o of_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o we_o worship_n god_n but_o we_o mind_v nothing_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o hatred_n to_o dissension_n in_o one_o word_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n and_o what_o little_a success_n other_o synod_n have_v oftentimes_o
all_o private_a case_n which_o be_v determinable_a in_o other_o court_n and_o before_o some_o other_o judge_n which_o the_o law_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o the_o king_n may_v as_o well_o assemble_v his_o parliament_n to_o try_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o felon_n as_o his_o convocation_n to_o convict_v a_o man_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n there_o be_v civil_a court_n appoint_v for_o the_o one_o and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n provide_v for_o the_o other_o and_o if_o these_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n there_o be_v short_a way_n of_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o it_o than_o by_o call_v either_o a_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o such_o be_v second_o such_o disorder_n as_o either_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o province_n or_o the_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v sufficient_a power_n by_o their_o own_o immediate_a order_n or_o injunction_n to_o redress_v whether_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n already_o prescribe_v to_o they_o or_o for_o want_v of_o a_o vigorous_a execution_n of_o those_o law_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o so_o do_v indeed_o where_o the_o discipline_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n its_o self_n be_v defective_a and_o irregularity_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n abound_v for_o want_v of_o a_o power_n sufficient_a to_o suppress_v they_o a_o convocation_n may_v be_v needful_a to_o consider_v how_o a_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o this_o defect_n and_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v more_o successful_o both_o to_o guard_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o member_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v our_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o a_o convocation_n may_v meet_v for_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a our_o distemper_n be_v become_v too_o great_a to_o be_v heal_v and_o that_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o discipline_n as_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o the_o most_o want_n and_o therefore_o 4thly_a and_o to_o go_v on_o with_o these_o 9_o remark_n as_o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o mention_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o call_v a_o convocation_n so_o will_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o assemble_v it_o for_o such_o purpose_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o probable_a expectation_n of_o success_n or_o hope_v that_o any_o good_a shall_v be_v do_v by_o it_o this_o as_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o a_o convocation_n be_v not_o call_v to_o review_n some_o of_o our_o public_a office_n to_o improve_v our_o discipline_n and_o to_o reform_v many_o disorder_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n so_o be_o i_o the_o rather_o confirm_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o little_a probability_n there_o be_v of_o any_o good_a to_o be_v yet_o do_v by_o a_o convocation_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o amid_o all_o the_o reason_n offer_v by_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v a_o convocation_n he_o have_v never_o once_o give_v any_o intimation_n of_o these_o matter_n though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o they_o convocation_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o government_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n for_o which_o a_o convocation_n may_v be_v want_v but_o 5thly_a and_o to_o have_v do_v as_o 10._o there_o be_v many_o case_n for_o which_o it_o will_v be_v improper_a to_o call_v a_o convocation_n so_o may_v there_o be_v some_o time_n too_o in_o which_o it_o â—ould_v be_v altogether_o unadvisable_a to_o assemble_v it_o when_o man_n passion_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o their_o mind_n disorder_v when_o their_o interest_n and_o design_n their_o friend_n and_o their_o party_n nay_o their_o very_a judgement_n and_o principle_n lead_v they_o different_a way_n and_o they_o agree_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o be_v very_o peevish_a and_o angry_a with_o one_o another_o when_o their_o very_a reason_n be_v deprave_v and_o they_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n or_o evidence_n but_o with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o every_o one_o oppose_v what_o another_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n either_o move_v or_o approve_v of_o what_o good_a can_v the_o prince_n propose_v to_o himself_o or_o any_o wise_a man_n hope_v for_o from_o any_o assembly_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v together_o under_o the_o unhappy_a influence_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a prepossession_n it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o make_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o last_o age_n tell_v charles_n the_o vth_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o experience_n and_o may_v from_o reason_n be_v demonstrate_v that_o those_o affair_n seldom_o succeed_v well_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o many_o and_o if_o such_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n to_o which_o number_v alone_o expose_v such_o meeting_n in_o the_o best_a time_n sure_o i_o be_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n will_v much_o more_o convince_v we_o that_o in_o time_n of_o doubt_n and_o discontent_n this_o will_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o case_n and_o that_o under_o such_o circumstance_n there_o be_v little_a good_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_n to_o 11._o show_v what_o those_o case_n and_o those_o time_n be_v in_o which_o the_o prince_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v either_o needless_a or_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v his_o clergy_n to_o meet_v and_o act_n in_o convocation_n i_o go_v on_o ii_o second_o upon_o these_o principle_n to_o examine_v what_o this_o author_n have_v offer_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n or_o even_o expediency_n of_o their_o present_a assemble_v now_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v out_o by_o these_o 2_o way_n one_a by_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v upon_o many_o account_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o something_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n and_o two_o by_o show_v that_o what_o be_v thus_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v can_v be_v do_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o a_o convocation_n one_a that_o something_o be_v necessary_a 2._o to_o be_v do_v he_o prove_v from_o the_o open_a looseness_n of_o man_n principle_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o settle_a contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o say_v have_v prevail_v every_o where_o and_o upon_o this_o general_a ground_n he_o go_v on_o to_o dilate_v in_o several_a particular_n which_o must_v therefore_o he_o considere_v by_o us._n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o far_a in_o this_o debate_n i_o must_v here_o once_o for_o all_o profess_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppose_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n as_o the_o reform_v the_o open_a looseness_n of_o man_n principle_n and_o practice_n will_v certain_o be_v i_o be_o by_o no_o mean_n unsensible_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o this_o author_n here_o complain_v be_v but_o too_o true_a though_o whether_o the_o looseness_n of_o man_n principle_n have_v corrupt_v their_o manner_n or_o the_o depravity_n of_o their_o manner_n may_v not_o rather_o have_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o principle_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o be_v a_o convocation_n necessary_a to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n from_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n accessary_a to_o these_o crime_n or_o have_v it_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o reform_v this_o licentiousness_n i_o will_v much_o rather_o join_v with_o this_o author_n in_o petition_v for_o their_o sit_v than_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o the_o expediency_n of_o it_o but_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v neither_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o grapple_n with_o these_o enormity_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n necessary_a to_o assert_v the_o church_n innocence_n but_o especial_o be_v persuade_v that_o shall_v it_o meet_v for_o any_o such_o purpose_n under_o our_o present_a circumstance_n it_o will_v only_o expose_v its_o own_o authority_n and_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n i_o shall_v proceed_v with_o all_o freedom_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n here_o allege_v and_o to_o vindicate_v not_o only_o the_o king_n honour_n but_o the_o church_n too_o and_o show_v that_o if_o the_o other_o way_n which_o this_o author_n here_o rejects_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o reclaim_v man_n vice_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o any_o order_n it_o can_v make_v to_o reclaim_v them_o first_o then_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o as_o he_o allege_v scepticism_n deism_n and_o 13._o even_o atheism_n its_o self_n be_v pour_v in_o upon_o we_o will_v this_o gentleman_n have_v a_o convocation_n call_v to_o